that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o week_n follow_v the_o which_o he_o so_o call_v because_o the_o jew_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v the_o day_n from_o the_o evening_n 1._o accord_v to_o this_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v make_v one_o day_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n s._n luke_n have_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a these_o three_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o night_n the_o morning_n whereof_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n all_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o saboth_n be_v end_v the_o woman_n consult_v to_o meet_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n etc_n etc_n mathewe_n say_v here_o that_o there_o come_v only_o two_o of_o the_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n mark_v join_v the_o third_o say_v that_o they_o buy_v sweet_a odour_n to_o anoint_v the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o come_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o many_o but_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o sacrede_v writer_n among_o many_o to_o express_v a_o few_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n c._n these_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o anoint_v it_o with_o ointment_n and_o sweet_a spice_n as_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v do_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o woman_n mingle_v with_o superstition_n please_v god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o take_v the_o manner_n of_o anoint_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v consolation_n in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o which_o their_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o as_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n but_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n c._n the_o earthquake_n be_v make_v before_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o true_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v anoint_v his_o son_n before_o the_o people_n even_o so_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consecrate_v his_o son_n a_o king_n this_o earthquake_n therefore_o be_v a_o token_n of_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n to_o come_v with_o the_o which_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v strike_v when_o it_o shall_v geve_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o this_o wonderful_a sign_n be_v necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v any_o human_a or_o terestrial_a thing_n but_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o new_a work_n of_o god_n and_o unloke_v for_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v c._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o earthquake_n be_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o the_o force_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v such_o that_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v the_o earth_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o because_o of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o his_o help_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v open_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v empty_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o arise_v &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o stone_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n arise_v and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o any_o miracle_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o which_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v able_a also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o door_n thereof_o be_v shut_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o raise_v without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o angel._n 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lighten_v and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lighten_v a._n as_o in_o the_o earthquake_n a_o certain_a heavenly_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v evenso_o also_o in_o the_o apparel_n and_o form_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o dietye_n as_o it_o be_v by_o beam_n show_v forth_o itself_o to_o the_o end_n the_o woman_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o seem_v like_o a_o man_n for_o although_o neither_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o snow_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o teach_a himself_o to_o be_v never_o by_o external_a token_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capascitye_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v apprehend_v he_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o under_o corporal_a form_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o spiritual_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a internal_a efficacy_n be_v join_v to_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o do_v print_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o feeling_n of_o the_o dietye_n for_o although_o they_o be_v make_v afraid_a in_o the_o begin_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v encourage_v again_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o feel_v the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n m._n but_o there_o be_v many_o appear_n of_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o such_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o form_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n moreover_o as_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o corporal_a evenso_o unto_o man_n they_o be_v invisible_a of_o themselves_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v of_o man_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o external_a form_n accord_v to_o the_o commodity_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o present_a business_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v take_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o continual_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o ministry_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v send_v so_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o lot_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wayfayringe_n man_n 19_o c._n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n that_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o angel_n only_o when_o as_o luke_n and_o john_n make_v mention_v of_o two_o but_o this_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o because_o we_o know_v how_o oftentimes_o the_o figure_n synecdochen_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o angel_n therefore_o be_v see_v first_o of_o mary_n after_o that_o of_o her_o fellow_n but_o because_o the_o other_o which_o do_v speak_v do_v special_o turn_v their_o mind_n unto_o he_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o embassage_n moreover_o where_o as_o matthew_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v husteron_fw-gr protaeron_fw-gr or_o at_o least_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v neglect_v because_o the_o angel_n appear_v not_o at_o the_o first_o until_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v
kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o yet_o to_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o forerunner_n &_o a_o proclaimer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â—…hriste_n behold_v i_o be_o a_o proclaimer_n and_o forerunner_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o you_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v credit_n to_o himself_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o redemption_n make_v under_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o also_o to_o concern_v &_o appertain_v to_o these_o time_n c._n for_o although_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v for_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v the_o reedifi_a of_o the_o same_o again_o the_o word_n be_v these_o a_o comfort_v my_o people_n oh_o you_o prophet_n comfort_v my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n comfort_n jerusalem_n at_o the_o heart_n etc_n etc_n for_o after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolish_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n thing_n be_v desperate_a and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o because_o that_o ear_n be_v deaf_a and_o shut_v at_o the_o continual_a voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a now_o in_o this_o sad_a and_o doleful_a silence_n in_o this_o heavy_a cheer_n the_o prophet_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v faint_a or_o in_o any_o wise_n quail_v plain_o open_v unto_o they_o this_o comfort_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v new_a proclaimer_n &_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v cheer_n up_o the_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o save_a health_n such_o be_v zachary_n haggeus_n malachi_n esdras_n &_o such_o like_a but_o because_o the_o perpetual_a restore_n be_v not_o there_o promise_v at_o a_o moment_n yea_o rather_o esaias_n have_v much_o respect_n to_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o john_n be_v worthy_o think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n c._n this_o voice_n be_v compare_v to_o that_o temporal_a silence_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o time_n which_o wicked_o they_o despise_v m._n john_n thevamgelist_n when_o he_o bring_v certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o crier_n concern_v christ_n he_o say_v john_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o cry_v say_v 1._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v etc_n etc_n show_v that_o he_o declare_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o diligent_a cry_n to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spiritie_z and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n stout_o rebuke_v ungodliness_n as_o elias_n do_v the_o thesbite_n and_o with_o diligent_a endeavour_n he_o seek_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o true_a religion_n christ_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o christ_n not_o which_o without_o a_o courage_n faint_o inconstant_o and_o obscure_o but_o which_o open_o plain_o and_o true_o with_o force_n do_v so_o witness_v of_o christ_n that_o none_o may_v excuse_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o cry_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v 58._o cry_v out_o and_o cease_v not_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o world_n have_v great_a need_n to_o have_v this_o cry_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a godliness_n in_o christ_n which_o continual_o refuse_v to_o hear_v like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o in_o the_o desert_n c._n the_o name_n of_o desert_n be_v put_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o vast_a wild_a &_o deform_a reign_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n and_o banishment_n for_o it_o be_v such_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o well_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o their_o country_n afar_o yea_o and_o vanish_v the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v bring_v joyful_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o quite_o discourage_v at_o what_o time_n john_n begin_v to_o preach_v jerusalem_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v a_o desert_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v every_o where_o into_o vast_a and_o horrible_a confusion_n but_o it_o behove_v gross_a and_o dull_a man_n to_o be_v more_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o visible_a desert_n whereby_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a desire_n receive_v to_o themselves_o be_v in_o death_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o prophecy_n do_v appertain_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o fete_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o syrus_n and_o the_o persian_n of_o who_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v intelligence_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v way_n through_o the_o unoccupied_a wood_n over_o the_o hilly_a and_o sharp_a rock_n and_o through_o the_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n because_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v have_v minister_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o let_v &_o stumble_a block_n from_o among_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_a declaration_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o when_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a verity_n come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o be_v manifest_a john_n be_v send_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o graâ—…_n and_o daily_o the_o same_o voice_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v stop_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v geve_v free_a access_n and_o passage_n to_o his_o grace_n m._n furthermore_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n by_o the_o study_n of_o repentance_n may_v remove_v and_o put_v apart_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n c._n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v all_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_a for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rough_a stony_a hilly_a and_o crooked_a way_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o way_n through_o so_o many_o and_o hard_a straight_n that_o by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n he_o may_v pierce_v through_o the_o same_o to_o the_o accomplish_n and_o fulfil_n of_o our_o salvation_n b._n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n this_o say_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o thus_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o clause_n follow_v and_o make_v the_o path_n of_o our_o lord_n straight_a in_o the_o wilderness_n m._n therefore_o john_n the_o proclaimer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o cry_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n promise_v before_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n also_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n cast_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o joy_n 4_o this_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n baptist_n this_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n c._n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v not_o this_o among_o the_o chief_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o he_o be_v addict_z and_o give_v to_o a_o rude_a &_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n eschew_v and_o not_o regard_v the_o civil_a and_o
order_n or_o regard_n cast_v here_o and_o there_o priest_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o security_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n become_v idle_a and_o slow_a belly_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o proud_a boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o pastore_fw-la we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v the_o like_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o papacy_n wolf_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o titel_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o curate_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o under_o this_o title_a and_o pretence_n destroy_v and_o devour_v the_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o brag_v and_o boast_n of_o their_o pryncipalitie_n and_o governance_n but_o we_o must_v here_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o no_o idle_a and_o negligent_a parson_n be_v sheepeherbe_n and_o that_o those_o be_v wander_v and_o stray_v sheep_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 37_o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n trewe_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o bu._n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n desirous_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o few_o minister_n apre_a and_o meet_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o use_v here_o a_o allegorye_n take_v of_o a_o rustical_a matter_n b._n for_o by_o the_o plentiful_a harvest_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n prone_a and_o ready_a bend_v to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o those_o also_o which_o thirst_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o although_o the_o great_a number_n do_v reject_v by_o filthy_a ingratitude_n the_o proffer_a save_v health_n yet_o do_v god_n esteem_v the_o small_a handful_n of_o his_o elect_a more_fw-mi they_o the_o whole_a world_n besides_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o intrude_v themselves_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o behave_v themselves_o faithful_o he_o count_v they_o not_o among_o the_o workman_n phillipâ—…_n paul_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n labourer_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o boast_n m._n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o call_v they_o labourar_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o church_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v with_o idleness_n but_o with_o labour_n with_o work_n â—…_n and_o travail_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o often_o time_n say_v phillâ—…_n i_o fear_v i_o lest_o i_o labour_n in_o vain_a again_o help_v the_o woman_n which_o labour_n with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o tiâ—…_n and_o which_o special_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 38_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n b._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n sufficient_o declare_v laboâ—â—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o send_v labourar_n into_o the_o harvest_n but_o that_o he_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n namely_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v send_v workman_n or_o reaper_n into_o the_o harvest_n whereupon_o paul_n write_v of_o this_o thing_n say_v such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o minister_v the_o new_a testament_fw-mi and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n toward_o the_o corynthyans_n who_o he_o make_v by_o his_o preach_n the_o epistle_n of_o chryst_n câ—…_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spiritie_z work_v all_o in_o all_o when_o as_o then_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o sincere_a &_o fit_a minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o shall_v any_o teach_v as_o they_o ought_v except_o the_o lord_n stir_v they_o up_o &_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v need_n of_o good_a minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o crave_v the_o remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o true_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o circumspect_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o need_v of_o faithful_a harvest_n man_n then_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n e._n the_o old_a greek_a translation_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o labourer_n and_o so_o have_v many_o very_a ancient_a latin_a book_n also_o but_o the_o new_a interpreter_n think_v good_a to_o turn_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v very_o short_o or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n hierome_n note_v cite_v this_o place_n b._n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v preacher_n and_o send_v they_o out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preacher_n in_o deed_n 10._o saint_n paul_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o except_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o by_o god_n bu._n neither_o shall_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unprofitable_a or_o in_o vain_a as_o wicked_a man_n immagin_v which_o think_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v guide_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o wicked_a worthy_o perish_v which_o prefer_v with_o all_o their_o might_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a pastor_n and_o flatterer_n 4._o and_o tourn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v to_o fable_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o when_o his_o twelue_fw-la m._n this_o chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o which_o go_v before_o preach_v for_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o people_n and_o to_o send_v they_o true_a shepherd_n c._n here_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v before_o when_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o their_o office_n and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o present_a function_n they_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o jest_n they_o shall_v want_n authority_n they_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o come_v but_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o yet_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o continual_a apostleship_n but_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a preach_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o then_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v in_o jury_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o save_a health_n be_v at_o hand_n afterward_o christ_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o only_o he_o take_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o helper_n to_o get_v unto_o he_o audience_n which_o his_o voice_n alone_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o send_v they_o as_o i_o
dissension_n be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n 260._o dissimulation_n 73._o divorcemente_n be_v forbid_v 417._o divorcemente_n 101._o doctrine_n without_o authority_n be_v of_o small_a force_n 200._o doubte_v put_v away_o faith_n 467._o dream_n supernatural_a and_o natural_a 13._o e._n error_n that_o come_v ignorant_o be_v soon_o put_v away_o 53._o error_n increase_v godliness_n be_v away_o 307._o error_n be_v ground_v truth_n be_v abolish_v 351_o error_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 383._o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n 383._o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 392._o error_n in_o interpreter_n 421._o error_n in_o hierome_n 422._o increase_n come_v by_o god_n blessing_n 347._o equity_n 141._o esseyes_n 45._o externall_n profession_n be_v nothing_o 147._o externall_n repentance_n must_v be_v avoid_v 239._o excommunication_n 406._o eradication_n of_o the_o wicked_a 336._o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v buy_v 299_o eternal_a damnation_n 414._o f._n faith_n doubt_v no_o peril_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 193._o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n 222._o faith_n be_v not_o get_v by_o man_n wisdom_n 241._o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n 275._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 340._o faith_n can_v be_v beat_v down_o 342._o faith_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n 343._o faith_n obtain_v all_o thing_n 345._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 359._o faith_n of_o three_o sort_n 387._o faith_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o fast_a and_o prayer_n 388._o faith_n 188._o 536._o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o lord_n their_o watchman_n 140._o faith_n have_v his_o effect_n 159._o 160._o faith_n be_v away_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v 159._o faith_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v 172._o 190._o faith_n in_o the_o parent_n profit_v infant_n 173._o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 189._o faith_n only_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 189._o faith_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n 608._o faith_n be_v help_v by_o sacrament_n 643._o false_a religion_n 8._o false_a teacher_n 143._o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v punish_v 146._o 557._o false_a christ_n 571._o false_a teacher_n teach_v in_o â—…n_o unknown_a tongue_n 574._o false_a witness_n 674._o fame_n of_o christ_n 73._o familiar_a thing_n be_v not_o esteem_v fast_o in_o lent_n 59_o fast_o of_o papist_n 59_o 126._o fast_o of_o christ_n most_o miraculous_a 59_o fast_a must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o constrain_v 184._o fast_v help_v prayer_n 389._o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v abominable_a 334._o fear_v in_o the_o apostle_n 166._o fear_v in_o general_n be_v not_o evil_a 166._o fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n 188._o fear_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o wicked_a 309._o fear_n take_v away_o oftentimes_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n 322._o fear_n put_v away_o trust_v 323._o fear_v &_o vain_a glory_n be_v always_o join_v with_o impiety_n 479._o fear_v of_o hell_n be_v even_o in_o the_o elect_v 608._o fear_n pertain_v to_o the_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a 743._o felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_n 61._o fea_v be_v not_o without_o many_o evil_n 310._o forewarn_n of_o danger_n be_v profitable_a 210._o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a 445._o fortune_n be_v condemn_v 221_o flattery_n beguile_v simplicity_n 267._o flatterer_n 452._o flattery_n in_o friendship_n 662._o g._n god_n never_o fail_v those_o that_o be_v his_o 29._o godly_a deed_n pervert_v by_o the_o wicâ—…ed_n 30._o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v see_v 54._o god_n spirit_n be_v of_o great_a force_n 57_o god_n word_n be_v our_o weapon_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n 61._o god_n providence_n 62._o 63_o 132._o 171._o 220._o god_n alone_o must_v be_v worship_v 66._o god_n promise_n be_v immutable_a 90._o god_n be_v every_o where_o 104._o god_n be_v liberal_a to_o all_o man_n 110._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 118._o god_n kingdom_n 120._o god_n will_v 120._o god_n blessing_n increase_v all_o thing_n 122._o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n 130._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o grant_n our_o request_n 139._o god_n countenance_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a 171_o god_n gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v 204._o god_n justice_n 239._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 241._o god_n purpose_n can_v â—…ltered_v 243._o god_n election_n 272._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a 398._o god_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a 415._o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n 428._o god_n a_o prseent_fw-mi help_v in_o trouble_n 439._o god_n grace_n be_v sweet_a to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o 439._o god_n need_v not_o man_n help_n 483._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o live_v 511._o gospel_n be_v a_o general_a call_v 498._o gospel_n be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 364._o gospel_n be_v the_o key_n of_o life_n 362._o gospel_n come_v from_o god_n 234._o gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 40._o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n 51._o gospel_n be_v hate_v because_o it_o be_v sharp_a salt_n 84._o gospel_n be_v subject_a to_o slander_n 89._o gospel_n be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n 139._o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n 87._o good_a work_n may_v not_o be_v do_v for_o vain_a glory_n 87._o good_a work_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n 87._o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 373._o good_a work_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n 374._o general_n judgement_n 499._o general_n counsel_v 409._o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n 409._o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a 297._o grace_n make_v the_o gentile_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 343._o h._n hatred_n must_v be_v avoid_v 109._o harlot_n envy_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o 311._o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 213._o hell_n fire_n 608_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o faith_n 361._o herode_fw-la fear_v to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n 309._o herodes_n blindness_n 23._o hermit_n 40._o hell_n fire_n 96._o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o set_v by_o than_o soul_n health_n 73._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n 16._o hope_n bring_v consolation_n 190._o hope_n have_v her_o fruit_n 52._o honour_n due_a unto_o parent_n 331_o holiness_n without_o brotherly_a love_n be_v hypocrisy_n holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n 183._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v religion_n 348._o hypocrisy_n most_o abominable_a 469._o hypocrite_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 470._o hypocrite_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 481._o hypocrite_n have_v a_o pretence_n 27._o hypocrisy_n 27._o 150._o hypocrite_n fear_v to_o be_v detect_v 45._o hypocrite_n be_v secure_a 48._o hypocrite_n have_v a_o cloak_n 73._o hypocrisy_n in_o give_v alm_n 112._o hypocrite_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 113_o hypocrisy_n be_v ambitious_a 115._o hyerlinge_n 146._o humility_n 156._o humility_n in_o christ_n hide_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o reprobate_n 38._o humility_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 395._o humillitye_n pertain_v to_o all_o estate_n 451._o humâ—…llity_n be_v join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a 652._o i_o idolatry_n 66._o idle_n word_n 268._o idle_a prelate_n be_v not_o send_v 442_o impatient_a person_n can_v bear_v the_o yoke_n 75._o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 379._o immoderate_a care_n 131._o impudency_n in_o papist_n 85._o inconstancy_n 232._o ignorance_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o example_n for_o blind_a guide_n to_o follow_v 71._o ignorance_n be_v the_o original_n of_o excessive_a care_n 134._o ignorance_n pervert_v all_o good_a work_n 196._o ignorance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o teacher_n 301._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n 58._o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 242._o 334._o inheritance_n of_o the_o godly_a 77._o indifferent_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o necessity_n 328._o indulgence_n 91._o injury_n 98._o injury_n must_v be_v bear_v 108._o infidel_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o god_n benefit_n 457._o infidel_n be_v always_o unprepared_a for_o the_o lord_n come_n 593._o ingratitude_n in_o the_o gaderenite_n 171._o ingratitude_n make_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n 323._o ingratitude_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v overcome_v in_o temptation_n 353._o ingratitude_n punish_v 496._o invocation_n 595._o infant_n receive_v of_o christ_n 425._o infant_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n 426._o joseph_n zeal_n 12._o john_n the_o baptist_n 39_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 41._o john_n baptist_n lead_v a_o austere_a life_n 43._o john_n constancy_n 46._o john_n baptiste_n modesty_n 53._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 383._o judgement_n 94._o 136._o 536._o judgement_n do_v not_o overthrow_v remission_n of_o sin_n 268._o judgement_n of_o hypocrite_n 499._o judas_n a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a repentance_n 686._o just_a
may_v be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o crafty_a wylines_n of_o false_a apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o be_v deceitful_a and_o subtle_a worker_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 11_o and_o such_o as_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n a_o certainâ—…_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v christ_n shall_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n doctrine_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n beside_o these_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o go_v forward_o and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a evangelist_n shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o history_n ben_fw-mi commit_v to_o writing_n by_o they_o which_o evangelist_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n themselves_o before_o their_o face_n which_o also_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o c_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o evident_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o same_o b._n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mevasser_n tell_v 64._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n very_o much_o after_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n use_v this_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o public_a or_o open_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o get_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o redemption_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c_o or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o history_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o history_n the_o life_n special_o of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v declare_v beside_o these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n be_v therein_o declare_v namely_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o long_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o length_n reveal_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n even_o so_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n as_o the_o rest_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n have_v very_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o order_n a._n but_o who_o this_o mathewe_n be_v who_o work_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o first_o room_n m_o and_o from_o what_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n â—…_n he_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v think_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o matthew_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o secretary_n to_o the_o same_o who_o leave_v his_o poul_n kind_a of_o life_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o companion_n and_o disciple_n but_o also_o a_o apostell_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a do_v flow_a as_o from_o the_o lyvely_a and_o celestial_a well_o of_o grace_n a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n c._n in_o vain_a do_v certain_a interpreter_n travel_v about_o this_o titel_a or_o inscription_n to_o make_v excuse_n because_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o half_a of_o one_o chapter_n for_o this_o titel_a be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v put_v for_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n 5._o b._n even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepher_n which_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n that_o be_v he_o have_v number_v rehearse_v or_o declare_v for_o there_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o man_n from_o adam_n until_o noah_n with_o a_o description_n of_o who_o and_o what_o time_n every_o one_o have_v his_o offspring_n and_o original_n or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o which_o somewhat_o be_v rehearse_v or_o number_v m._n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o just_a be_v write_v be_v so_o call_v b._n this_o name_n therefore_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o to_o the_o history_n a._n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o father_n b._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o generation_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n travel_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v first_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n a_o servant_n also_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o he_o may_v preach_v christ_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o crucify_a before_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o rain_v glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a 1._o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o the_o evangelist_n john_n more_o plain_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 1â—…_n b._n teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v live_v move_v consist_v feel_v &_o understand_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v brief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n write_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n chryst_n be_v that_o king_n which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o &_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v already_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n c._n he_o call_v chryst_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o
as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o put_v more_o in_o number_n in_o the_o natural_a generation_n they_o in_o the_o legal_a moreover_o it_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o matthew_n devide_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n into_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n and_o attribute_v to_o every_o degree_n fowertene_v head_n or_o pryncipalle_n give_v to_o himself_o liberty_n to_o pretermytte_n certain_a name_n which_o luke_n can_v not_o omit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o that_o law_n or_o order_n thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o declare_v wherefore_o matthew_n have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o special_a head_n and_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v attribute_v to_o every_o head_n fowertene_v generation_n sure_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o also_o to_o note_v the_o trypell_n estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o come_v even_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n do_v excel_v the_o rest_n yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o keep_v not_o the_o principality_n in_o david_n the_o kingly_a authority_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n issue_v out_o which_o abode_n until_o the_o time_n of_o jechonias_n from_o that_o time_n there_o remain_v some_o dignity_n and_o government_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n isaac_n beget_v jacob_n jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brother_n abraham_n beget_v isaac_n m._n moses_n do_v show_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v isaac_n but_o also_o ishmael_n 16._o but_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o carnal_a propagation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o divine_a election_n be_v also_o require_v wherefore_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n 9_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v a._n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o allege_v when_o that_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o carnal_a son_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o spiritual_a m_o andrea_n to_o this_o isaac_n although_o he_o ware_v inferior_a 26._o both_o by_o birth_n and_o condition_n do_v god_n promise_v the_o bless_a seed_n in_o thy_o seed_n say_v he_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o trewe_o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v beget_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v also_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o and_o barren_a do_v foreshow_v the_o miraculous_a nativity_n of_o christ_n â—…_n even_o as_o do_v also_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n beside_o this_o the_o wonderful_a obedience_n of_o isaac_n which_o he_o show_v first_o to_o god_n 2._o then_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n isaac_n beget_v jacob_n m._n he_o beget_v esau_n also_o 25._o which_o two_o be_v bear_v at_o one_o birth_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o of_o esau_n jacob_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o brother_n esau_n both_o in_o age_n and_o also_o in_o condition_n of_o life_n 1_n for_o so_o god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 9_o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o s._n paul_n also_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n to_o this_o jacob_n also_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brother_n m._n neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v but_o the_o four_o neither_o of_o rachel_n 49._o which_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o her_o husband_n but_o of_o lea_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n do_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v spring_v of_o he_o say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o ishmael_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n neither_o of_o esau_n which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v above_o his_o brother_n jacob_n he_o do_v not_o unadvised_o place_v the_o xii_o patriarch_n in_o the_o genealogy_n when_o as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o adoption_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n alike_o it_o signify_v therefore_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n also_o who_o god_n have_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n 9_o where_o as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v make_v alien_n m._n and_o although_o christ_n come_v only_o of_o juda_n yet_o not_o withstand_v all_o those_o father_n pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v 3_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zaran_n of_o thamar_n phares_n beget_v esrom_n esrom_n beget_v aram._n judas_n beget_v phares_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o judas_n first_o because_o he_o go_v from_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o chananeans_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o country_n because_o he_o beguile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n be_v promise_v to_o she_o because_o he_o commit_v filthiness_n so_o that_o of_o this_o man_n be_v phares_n beget_v out_o of_o wedlock_n by_o whoredom_n which_o phares_n be_v number_v among_o the_o father_n and_o elder_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v true_o a_o foreshewinge_v of_o the_o baseness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o christ_n a_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v have_v keep_v by_o his_o providence_n his_o seed_n his_o stock_n from_o all_o filthiness_n &_o note_n of_o infamy_n but_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abase_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n opprobry_n 42._o and_o jest_v stock_n of_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n &_o that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o reproach_n he_o refuse_v not_o in_o his_o stock_n that_o out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a bed_n may_v come_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v among_o his_o anceter_n for_o although_o thamar_n do_v not_o covet_v to_o lie_v with_o her_o father_n in_o law_n be_v by_o lust_n provoke_v yet_o not_o withstand_v she_o seek_v by_o a_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o revenge_v her_o injury_n 38._o for_o judas_n when_o he_o will_v have_v commit_v filthiness_n say_n by_o chance_n happen_v on_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n but_o certain_o the_o inspeakable_a love_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o both_o that_o this_o unclean_a seed_n shall_v nevertheless_o obtain_v the_o sceptre_n m_o furthermore_o it_o be_v so_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n shall_v also_o take_v his_o generation_n by_o sinful_a father_n &_o sinful_a flesh_n phares_n beget_v esrom_n 2._o a._n for_o so_o have_v the_o sacred_a history_n the_o son_n of_o phares_n be_v esrom_n and_o hamul_n esrom_n beget_v aram._n look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n chap._n 4._o &_o 18._o 4_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n aminadab_n beget_v naasson_n naasson_n beget_v salmon_n the_o order_n of_o these_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n the._n 4_o chapter_n 5_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rahab_n booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n obed_n beget_v jesse_n salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rahab_n b_o this_o rahab_n be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n that_o in_o she_o we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v &_o whole_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o not_o only_o to_o deliver_v it_o from_o destruction_n and_o death_n but_o also_o to_o beautify_v and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o dignity_n and_o worship_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o ihericho_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o be_v accurse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v whole_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o with_o fire_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v exempt_v this_o woman_n be_v scant_o good_a as_o man_n think_v for_o she_o be_v a_o taverner_n and_o perhaps_o a_o harlot_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o not_o
certain_a hide_v antithesis_fw-la and_o force_n in_o itself_o which_o make_v equal_a the_o manifest_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n before_o his_o come_n and_o true_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o this_o do_v depend_v whole_o of_o the_o last_o revelation_n he_o now_o come_v open_o forth_o as_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o shall_v reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n final_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o have_v i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o a_o new_a person_n worthy_o be_v now_o call_v emanuel_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v count_v of_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o reverence_n of_o we_o which_o be_v only_a dew_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o god_n afterward_o will_v have_v gather_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v and_o see_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o certain_a we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v &_o possess_v the_o live_a god_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v and_o link_v to_o christ_n 24_o and_o joseph_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_v do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n unto_o he_o c._n the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o make_v no_o less_o to_o the_o witnese_n of_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o joseph_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o except_o all_o doubt_n and_o care_n have_v be_v take_v away_o joseph_n and_o his_o mind_n very_o well_o pacify_v he_o have_v never_o so_o willing_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o with_o who_o company_n a_o little_a before_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v pollute_v therefore_o some_o note_n of_o godliness_n be_v print_v in_o his_o sleep_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mind_n any_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o after_o this_o the_o effect_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n follow_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o prepare_v himself_o without_o delay_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o b._n even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v absurd_a and_o doubtful_a but_o also_o to_o follow_v vain_a and_o embrace_v they_o all_o therefore_o how_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a so_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v yea_o how_o untrewe_o soever_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v teach_v within_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v but_o if_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o hearer_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o work_n but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o deed_n nor_o do_v those_o work_n no_o although_o they_o hear_v paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o persuade_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o joseph_n do_v not_o doubt_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hard_o be_v true_a although_o they_o be_v marvelous_a and_o strange_a and_o diligent_o without_o delay_n do_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v she_o be_v take_v to_o wife_n who_o he_o fear_v a_o little_a before_o to_o keep_v determine_v to_o put_v away_o privy_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v his_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 25_o and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o c._n about_o this_o place_n heluidius_fw-la make_v a_o great_a a_o do_v in_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n no_o long_o then_o till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o afterwards_o she_o bear_v more_o child_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o hieron_n the_o first_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n ergo_fw-la after_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o he_o know_v she_o answer_v this_o word_n do_v know_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o sometime_o pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v for_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n heluidius_fw-la and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n do_v understand_v this_o word_n know_v for_o the_o copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n where_o as_o it_o be_v certaineâ—…_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o acquaintance_n and_o perfect_v understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o although_o joseph_n be_v handefa_v or_o betroth_a unto_o mary_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o and_o until_o the_o almighty_a have_v by_o vision_n or_o dream_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o hard_o before_o in_o this_o first_o cha_z where_o the_o angel_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o the_o mary_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o second_o likewise_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fliée_v into_o egypt_n and_o abide_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o joseph_n have_v be_v the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o this_o word_n know_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n the_o child_n jesus_n abode_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v not_o of_o it_o this_o word_n until_o also_o do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n infinite_a without_o end_n or_o cease_v as_o in_o these_o place_n that_o follow_v i_o be_o i_o be_o &_o until_o you_o wax_v old_a i_o be_o now_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o say_v until_o they_o be_v old_a he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n will_v he_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v old_a cease_v or_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v the_o lord_n therefore_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v his_o disciple_n again_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o shall_v rain_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n shall_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v rain_n no_o long_o again_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v we_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n this_o word_n until_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n that_o we_o may_v much_o more_o perceive_v and_o gather_v that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o after_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v she_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o none_o can_v be_v call_v first_o beget_v but_o he_o that_o have_v brother_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n answer_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o every_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v although_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o almighty_a god_n do_v define_v who_z or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v say_v 18._o all_o that_o
break_v the_o matrixe_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v define_v what_o first_o bear_v be_v that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o matrixe_v first_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o beget_v or_o first_o beget_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o second_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v shall_v thou_o redeem_v from_o the_o age_n of_o a_o month_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o monthe_n namely_o for_o five_o sicle_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o first_o open_v the_o matrixe_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v first_o bear_v until_o he_o have_v brother_n than_o may_v some_o man_n have_v say_v i_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o priest_n till_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o who_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bear_v be_v make_v first_o beget_v also_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v and_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 12._o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o be_v first_o beget_v but_o they_o that_o have_v brother_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v although_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v perish_v not_o the_o third_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la 13_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n â–ª_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n &_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o 1._o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o these_o all_o continue_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v and_o i_o go_v up_o accord_v to_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v none_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o place_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n because_o that_o these_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n answer_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o nature_n by_o country_n by_o kindred_n and_o by_o affection_n by_o nature_n brother_n be_v as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n by_o country_n brother_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v call_v brother_n as_o in_o deuterono_n if_o thou_o buy_v thy_o brother_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v serve_v the_o six_o year_n and_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brother_n and_o kinsman_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o israelite_n by_o kindred_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brother_n which_o come_v of_o one_o house_n that_o be_v when_o of_o one_o stock_n a_o great_a multitude_n do_v spring_n as_o in_o genesis_n abraham_n say_v to_o lott_n let_v there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o between_o thy_o shepherd_n &_o my_o shepherd_n because_o we_o be_v all_o brother_n and_o again_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o free_o for_o nothing_o those_o that_o be_v brother_n by_o affection_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n into_o spiritual_a and_o common_a they_o be_v spiritual_a brother_n which_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o psal._n behold_v how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brother_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n common_o we_o be_v all_o call_v brother_n because_o we_o come_v all_o of_o one_o father_n by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n by_o kindred_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o country_n nor_o affection_n therefore_o as_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o both_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v james_n and_o joses_fw-es &_o other_o think_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o none_o will_v contend_v about_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o curious_a the_o second_o chapter_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v at_o bethleem_n in_o juda_n a_o city_n of_o jewry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v b_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o original_n and_o stock_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o second_o chap._n he_o do_v rehearse_v what_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n in_o all_o thing_n preach_a he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o true_a christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v express_v by_o name_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la at_o bethleem_n m._n by_o what_o occasion_n the_o virgin_n come_v into_o bethleem_n where_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o she_o in_o nazareth_n mathewe_n show_v not_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n a_o c_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o prepare_v and_o appoint_v himself_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n do_v seem_v so_o orderly_a to_o moderate_v their_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_a evangelist_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v write_v on_o and_o the_o self_n same_o history_n with_o most_o excellent_a agreement_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a way_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a where_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o every_o man_n do_v write_v several_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n declare_v and_o tell_v one_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o simple_o and_o free_o juda_n m._n there_o be_v two_o bethleem_v one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n 12._o of_o the_o which_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n m_o the_o greek_n text_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a 18._o the_o son_n of_o hircane_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o kingdom_n josephus_n write_v in_o this_o man_n time_n he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v christ_n bear_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n c._n here_o a_o history_n worthy_a remembrance_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o chaldea_n which_o come_v into_o jewry_n only_o to_o worship_n chryst_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n without_o pomp_n yea_o rather_o contemn_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o son_n in_o so_o base_a humility_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deck_v and_o beautify_v he_o as_o well_o with_o praise_n and_o glorious_a title_n as_o with_o other_o excellent_a thing_n lest_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o disagreinge_n the_o apt_a and_o proper_a harmony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o note_v the_o star_n from_o heaven_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o state_n or_o throne_n be_v the_o manger_n or_o crib_n of_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v room_n or_o place_n among_o man_n in_o the_o east_n his_o majesty_n do_v bright_o shine_v where_o as_o in_o jewry_n not_o only_o there_o appear_v none_o at_o all_o but_o also_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o much_o ignomy_n and_o reproach_n star_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v appoint_v both_o the_o star_n and_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n which_o shall_v directe_v and_o bring_v we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o earthly_a renown_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherefore_o this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o god_n
he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a power_n &_o dignity_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v all_o people_n to_o have_v he_o in_o worthy_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o time_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o east_n part_n unto_o he_o 3._o when_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v hear_v these_o thing_n b._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o king_n be_v prick_v and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n when_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o a_o king_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o herode_fw-la by_o the_o which_o a_o king_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o overwhelm_v into_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o that_o country_n &_o have_v learn_v those_o thing_n familiar_o admit_v that_o this_o rumour_n be_v publish_v a_o broad_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o people_n dwell_v there_o abouts_o may_v know_v it_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o that_o because_o he_o abrogate_a faith_n from_o god_n &_o his_o promise_n think_v that_o a_o redeemer_n be_v look_v for_o in_o vain_a â—…rode_a special_o when_o as_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o with_o foolish_a trust_n and_o confidence_n as_o lofty_a and_o proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v stablish_v for_o ever_o to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v and_o overcome_v with_o his_o felicity_n and_o happy_a state_n do_v careless_o despise_v the_o prophet_n be_v now_o make_v sudden_o afraid_a with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o great_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a talk_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n except_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n waken_v which_o before_o seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o he_o and_o of_o no_o force_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o unfaithful_a for_o a_o time_n to_o sleep_v do_v at_o a_o sudden_a wake_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o from_o the_o same_o m._n also_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v how_o that_o this_o king_n christ_n come_v to_o geve_v heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o rain_n in_o this_o world_n their_o earthly_a kingdom_n very_o rash_o therefore_o be_v herode_fw-la trouble_v about_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sinister_a &_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n despise_v in_o this_o world_n promotion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o bear_v rule_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n peradventure_o also_o the_o seditious_a brain_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o herode_fw-la to_o be_v trouble_v but_o thereby_o his_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o excuse_v which_o he_o show_v towards_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o seditious_a so_o ever_o this_o people_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v attempt_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v because_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a move_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o seditious_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o put_v away_o this_o fear_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o reason_n or_o understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god._n inexcusable_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o our_o time_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v which_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n for_o although_o not_o a_o few_o seditious_a spirit_n have_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o favour_v their_o endeavour_v which_o have_v make_v all_o their_o do_n hitherto_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o c._n this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o the_o citizen_n be_v troublous_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tumult_n stir_v by_o the_o sudden_a novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n although_o willing_o they_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a king_n &_o for_o their_o long_a patience_n the_o sore_o be_v overlay_v they_o fear_v a_o change_n jest_n that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o great_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n for_o they_o be_v so_o wear_v &_o weary_v with_o continual_a war_n and_o almost_o consume_v that_o miserable_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n join_v to_o they_o with_o peace_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o also_o of_o they_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o evil_n they_o profit_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v so_o dull_a with_o abashment_n jew_n and_o unsensibleness_n that_o even_o now_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o health_n after_o a_o sort_n stancke_a and_o be_v odious_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o matthew_n go_v about_o to_o note_v their_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o tediousenesse_n of_o evil_n man_n do_v cast_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o very_o few_o that_o believe_v be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o do_v rather_o covet_v a_o worldly_a peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o dure_v but_o a_o time_n than_o the_o everlasting_a tranquillity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o trouble_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o a_o new_a king_n be_v bear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o rejoice_v they_o most_o lament_v and_o sorrow_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v c._n we_o have_v hear_v the_o trouble_n of_o herode_fw-la now_o let_v we_o here_o his_o craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n although_o there_o be_v great_a silence_n &_o small_a talk_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o king_n court_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o rumour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v remember_v where_o as_o before_o they_o be_v quite_o forget_v wherefore_o herode_fw-la do_v by_o and_o by_o conjecture_n that_o the_o king_n whereof_o the_o wise_a man_n make_v inquiry_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o hereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v afraid_a in_o good_a earnest_n since_o that_o so_o careful_o he_o inquire_v &_o no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a othâ—…_n and_o their_o own_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n bring_v more_o fear_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o do_v to_o any_o other_o herode_fw-la can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v more_o afraid_a than_o any_o other_o which_o know_v that_o he_o reign_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god._n all_o the_o chief_a priest_n e._n these_o chief_a priest_n wear_v the_o chief_a prelate_n among_o the_o priest_n both_o for_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o wisdom_n and_o also_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n before_o that_o herode_fw-la bare_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o scribe_n bu._n s._n luke_n call_v these_o scribe_n 11â—…_n lawyer_n these_o give_v answer_n out_o of_o
of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o voice_n only_o do_v so_o effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v compel_v and_o force_v those_o who_o he_o will_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v his_o voice_n m._n christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n inâ—…uall_a the_o which_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o except_o he_o touch_v our_o heart_n c._n second_o the_o readiness_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o prefer_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o business_n in_o the_o world_n this_o example_n special_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n minister_n who_o forsake_v all_o other_o business_n aught_o to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o study_v &_o diligence_n in_o profit_v the_o church_n 21_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o zebede_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o a._n here_o mathewe_n show_v the_o call_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n in_o the_o which_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o call_n of_o andrew_n for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o trade_n of_o live_v that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o poor_a fisher_n man_n 22_o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o m._n why_o do_v they_o all_o this_o certain_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o he_o how_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o follow_v christ_n who_o go_v every_o where_o preach_a and_o teach_a 23_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_a in_o their_o synagogge_n &_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n and_o jesus_n go_v about_o c._n the_o self_n same_o miracle_n do_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n rehearse_v in_o the_o .9_o cha_z follow_v but_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o when_o as_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o no_o time_n to_o show_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o touch_v they_o brief_o in_o general_n all_o galilee_n b._n behold_v how_o this_o region_n which_o sometime_o be_v base_a dark_a and_o oppress_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v now_o lighten_v with_o the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v also_o become_v glorious_a teach_a in_o their_o synagogge_n m._n accord_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o synagogge_n be_v and_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n a_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o here_o divine_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o name_n also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v in_o these_o place_n chryst_n teach_v jest_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a as_o one_o that_o suspect_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v evil_n furthermore_o jest_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o meet_v together_o of_o the_o people_n the_o which_o custom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n from_o god_n to_o the_o exercyse_n of_o godliness_n &_o to_o the_o read_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n hatâ—…_n in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogge_n when_o he_o be_v red_a every_o sabbath_n day_n c._n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v 15_o that_o christ_n rest_v in_o no_o place_n that_o he_o may_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o â—…yste_n this_o true_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o walk_v a_o progress_n that_o they_o call_v sinner_n to_o life_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o prefer_v christ_n rather_o in_o deed_n then_o in_o name_n and_o dignity_n but_o what_o do_v christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o epitheton_n or_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o title_n also_o mark_n add_v unto_o it_o 1._o for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o his_o preach_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o earth_n â—…ingdom_n and_o that_o god_n do_v rain_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n among_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o miserable_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n therefore_o do_v separate_v the_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n from_o the_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n c._n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v when_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o misery_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god._n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n c._n in_o that_o mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o heal_v all_o sickness_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o mean_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o their_o disease_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o diseased_a person_n bring_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o heal_v not_o 24_o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o grypinge_n and_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_a and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o m._n this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v famous_a in_o jewry_n and_o in_o galilee_n alone_o but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v notwithstanding_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v prepare_v unto_o they_o and_o trewe_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a which_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o saviour_n send_v unto_o they_o so_o manifest_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n christ_n that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o m._n this_o fame_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n as_o concern_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o syrian_n bring_v out_o to_o he_o all_o the_o diseased_a do_v by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v two_o thing_n in_o especial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o have_v infirmity_n by_o the_o first_o benefit_n few_o be_v move_v by_o the_o second_o very_o many_o these_o bring_v their_o sick_a seek_v to_o have_v they_o cure_v soul_n but_o as_o concerning_a the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a medicine_n of_o life_n in_o the_o which_o may_v be_v see_v the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n will_v without_o blushing_n disclose_v his_o grief_n and_o disease_n unto_o the_o physician_n but_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n dissimulation_n do_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v his_o vice_n and_o often_o time_n do_v cloak_n the_o same_o with_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v easy_o provoke_v to_o anger_n he_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o zeal_n if_o he_o disdain_v sinner_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v fearful_a hypocrite_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a ware_n if_o he_o be_v nigarde_o he_o will_v be_v count_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o his_o household_n if_o he_o be_v proud_a he_o will_v deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o a_o cleanly_a cloak_n and_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a he_o will_v be_v think_v constant_a so_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o seek_v to_o cloak_n &_o hide_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o be_v the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a health_n from_o we_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v not_o want_v for_o no_o price_n if_o he_o will_v minister_v medicine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n few_o or_o none_o regard_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n &_o be_v
godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n b._n in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a similitude_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n fall_v in_o diverse_a place_n after_o the_o which_o he_o add_v be_v the_o candle_n light_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o table_n be_v it_o not_o light_v to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o candelstick_n that_o those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o house_n may_v see_v the_o light_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a 8._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o privy_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v &_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o here_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v c._n the_o which_o similitude_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v like_o unto_o this_o for_o there_o christ_n do_v admonish_v they_o that_o they_o must_v diligent_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n bear_v himself_o bold_a of_o the_o darkness_n do_v take_v occasion_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v c._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n that_o as_o well_o their_o vice_n as_o their_o virtue_n be_v see_v a_o far_a either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a example_n now_o he_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v the_o same_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god._n let_v man_n say_v he_o see_v your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v god_n because_o as_o paul_n witness_v 8._o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v provision_n for_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n m._n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n sake_n and_o that_o so_o diligent_o that_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v by_o our_o work_n may_v know_v what_o piety_n there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n bu._n behold_v the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v glory_n not_o that_o man_n may_v glorify_v you_o or_o praise_v you_o or_o extol_v you_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o worship_n you_o as_o god_n offer_v their_o good_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n that_o they_o attribute_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v only_o depend_v upon_o god_n that_o they_o honour_v he_o worship_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 2._o m._n so_o peter_n also_o say_v see_v that_o you_o have_v honest_a conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o where_o as_o they_o backbite_v you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n c._n final_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n will_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o derrogation_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o free_a will_n shall_v be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o though_o good_a work_n come_v of_o the_o same_o us._n again_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o favourable_o the_o lord_n do_v deal_v with_o we_o to_o call_v they_o our_o good_a work_n the_o praise_n whereof_o by_o right_a he_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o 17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v bu._n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v reason_v as_o concern_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manife_a and_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o purify_v the_o same_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_o with_o the_o which_o they_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o true_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n may_v worthy_o have_v boast_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o life_n here_o notwithstanding_o he_o entreant_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o his_o life_n moreover_o because_o he_o cry_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a hope_n and_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v suspend_v and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o search_v to_o what_o end_n this_o newness_n do_v appertain_v now_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v such_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n that_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v but_o also_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o two_o cause_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o testify_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o arise_v any_o new_a order_n or_o form_n of_o teach_v straightway_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o appoint_v than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o old_a and_o accustom_a government_n be_v abolish_v which_o opinion_n be_v very_o burtfull_a many_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v never_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o decresinge_n or_o diminish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o some_o light_n and_o troublesome_a spirit_n have_v get_v occasion_n assay_v greedy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o know_v how_o proud_o rashness_n rejoice_v in_o new_a thing_n moreover_o christ_n see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o profane_a and_o unlike_a to_o their_o forefather_n for_o the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o disorder_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o priest_n with_o their_o luskishnes_n and_o malice_n do_v so_o extinguyshe_a the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o any_o new_a manner_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o which_o have_v abrogate_a faith_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o have_v religion_n be_v miserable_o shake_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n for_o by_o and_o by_o in_o stead_n of_o confirmation_n he_o add_v that_o not_o one_o tyttel_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o he_o curse_v those_o teacher_n which_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o the_o wicked_a calumniation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v stay_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v refelle_n and_o put_v away_o the_o undeserved_a reproach_n &_o slander_n by_o the_o which_o the_o enemy_n go_v about_o to_o defame_v and_o discredit_v his_o preach_a for_o if_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o determine_v to_o restore_v thing_n decay_v and_o disperse_v into_o a_o better_a order_n than_o this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n displace_v neither_o newness_n bring_v in_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n jest_n any_o suspicion_n of_o contrariety_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lest_o rash_a man_n shall_v be_v presumptuous_a by_o the_o colour_n of_o newness_n final_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o profane_a
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o altogether_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o he_o do_v purge_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o like_a reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n lay_v against_o us._n this_o crime_n also_o be_v lay_v against_o paul_n â—…_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n false_o accuse_v we_o and_o rail_v against_o us._n slander_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o false_a accusation_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o false_a slander_n b._n but_o here_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o immediate_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n do_v appertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o perfect_v and_o true_a righeousnes_n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_v the_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o which_o our_o elder_n add_v and_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v civil_a law_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n continent_o and_o comely_a with_o modesty_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n require_v to_o the_o which_o also_o appertain_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a external_a purifiynge_n to_o destroy_v m._n the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o that_o it_o be_v make_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o false_a exposition_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o when_o as_o man_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o precept_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a &_o contemptuous_a mind_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n a._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n disdain_v you_o at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v c._n god_n true_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a league_n by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v &_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a league_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o last_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o new_a succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o true_o he_o fulfil_v it_o law_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o show_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v declare_v under_o figure_n &_o sign_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a by_o it_o must_v be_v immutable_a even_o as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a permanente_fw-la righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n although_o they_o may_v be_v think_v improper_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v only_o abrogate_a in_o use_n but_o the_o signification_n abide_v still_o wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v detract_v nothing_o no_o not_o from_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v declare_v it_o do_v bring_v great_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o true_a effect_n do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o holy_a bond_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a the_o which_o many_o do_v break_v amiss_o and_o very_o fond_o m._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n promise_v long_o before_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o xxiiij_o chap._n therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n 18_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o use_v a_o most_o vehement_a oath_n and_o confirmation_n say_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o true_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v luke_n in_o word_n somewhat_o differ_v 16._o but_o in_o sense_n he_o very_o well_o agree_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o perish_v then_o for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v by_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o true_o in_o every_o point_n some_o very_o subtle_o dally_v with_o this_o word_n until_o as_o though_o the_o vanish_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o and_o true_o even_o as_o then_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o such_o enticement_n be_v set_v to_o allure_v this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o note_v law_n that_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v decay_v before_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o
passion_n to_o the_o glutton_n his_o belly_n be_v his_o god_n so_o that_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v the_o heart_n also_o to_o the_o riotous_a person_n banquet_v to_o the_o lascivious_a man_n pastime_n and_o game_n to_o the_o lecherous_a person_n his_o filthy_a lust_n be_v his_o treasure_n and_o delight_n every_o man_n serve_v his_o own_o lust_n whereby_o he_o be_v overcome_v 22_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n therefore_o be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n c._n we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o tell_v of_o before_o how_o that_o there_o be_v set_v here_o before_o we_o imperfect_a sentence_n one_o of_o they_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o joint_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n orderly_a prosecute_v to_o the_o end_n with_o one_o theme_n but_o here_o be_v sundry_a sentence_n contain_v diverse_a matter_n special_o for_o our_o edify_n but_o the_o some_o of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o man_n by_o negligence_n do_v err_v because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o wander_v they_o err_v &_o flyde_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_v and_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o with_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o ought_v to_o govern_v their_o life_n but_o also_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o same_o christ_n here_o use_v a_o similitude_n call_v the_o eye_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o man_n walk_v neither_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n nor_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o special_a help_n to_o guide_v the_o way_n but_o the_o eye_n only_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n therefore_o if_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n be_v lead_v rash_o amiss_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n alone_o which_o do_v not_o his_o office_n aright_o spirit_n now_o we_o must_v apply_v this_o similitude_n to_o the_o mind_n every_o affection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a they_o have_v need_n of_o direction_n or_o lead_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o almighty_a god_n forseinge_v have_v endue_v the_o mind_n with_o reason_n which_o shall_v order_v and_o rule_v the_o affection_n and_o have_v the_o office_n and_o property_n of_o the_o candle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o illuminate_v and_o show_v the_o way_n but_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o candle_n now_o a_o day_n sure_o man_n do_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v all_o that_o their_o mind_n give_v they_o and_o that_o willing_o so_o that_o not_o one_o spark_n of_o light_n remain_v christ_n here_o call_v that_o a_o simple_a eye_n which_o be_v not_o blear_v but_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_v sight_n also_o that_o be_v a_o light_a body_n who_o action_n and_o deed_n be_v frame_v a_o right_a and_o that_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a which_o by_o a_o confuse_a motion_n be_v carry_v in_o to_o many_o error_n we_o see_v therefore_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n be_v here_o reprove_v which_o will_v not_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o moderate_v and_o govern_v their_o affection_n will_n but_o where_o as_o the_o papist_n gather_v here_o that_o man_n have_v such_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o free_a will_n that_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a for_o christ_n show_v not_o in_o this_o place_n what_o power_n belong_v unto_o we_o what_o will_v also_o we_o have_v but_o do_v declare_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n life_n be_v obscure_a &_o dark_a because_o no_o man_n seek_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o every_o man_n with_o greediness_n seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o confess_v true_o that_o man_n have_v reason_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o which_o he_o discern_v between_o vice_n and_o virtue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o defile_v &_o spot_v with_o sin_n that_o at_o every_o step_n or_o pace_n it_o faint_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o man_n do_v willing_o run_v into_o darkness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_a fly_v to_o light_n because_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n 23_o butt_n and_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v wicked_a all_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n but_o a_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a e._n or_o perverse_a the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v mutable_a and_o malicious_a that_o this_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_a wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o c._n he_o call_v that_o small_a remnant_a of_o reason_n light_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o gross_a and_o brutish_a affection_n darkness_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n like_o brute_n beast_n wallow_v so_o filthelye_a in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o blind_a and_o dark_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v the_o darkness_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o light_n not_o only_a when_o man_n suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v over_o whelm_v with_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o give_v their_o will_n also_o to_o wicked_a thought_n they_o degenerate_a and_o become_v beast_n for_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_o man_n bend_v then selue_o to_o craftiness_n 29._o which_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v keep_v their_o thought_n in_o secret_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v their_o work_n in_o darkness_n final_o they_o apply_v their_o wit_n a_o hundred_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o horrible_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o life_n where_o man_n be_v blind_a these_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o lean_a to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o b._n this_o also_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n fit_o add_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o c._n for_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o his_o treasure_n now_o he_o show_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n oâ—…_n which_o geve_v themselves_o and_o be_v whole_o addict_z unto_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o by_o a_o false_a pretence_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o their_o lust_n but_o christ_n here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n &_o the_o flesh_n christ_n therefore_o take_v this_o proverb_n allow_v of_o every_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n b._n to_o serve_v here_o be_v understand_v to_o geve_v thy_o mind_n whole_o to_o he_o who_o thou_o serve_v whereupon_o paul_n say_v româ—…_n know_v you_o not_o to_o who_o soever_o you_o commit_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n you_o can_v not_o serve_v god._n a._n now_o he_o expound_v the_o foresay_a sentence_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n c._n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o bring_v themselves_o in_o bondage_n to_o their_o riches_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o god_n because_o that_o covetousness_n do_v make_v we_o manciple_n of_o the_o devel_n and_o mammon_n b._n the_o chalde_n word_n do_v signify_v riches_n or_o treasure_n c._n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o special_o speak_v of_o riches_n may_v general_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o vice_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n do_v so_o great_o every_o
devil_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n those_o that_o have_v they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v they_o holy_a belove_v of_o god_n or_o apertein_v to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o here_o that_o many_o such_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o matthew_n follow_v 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o they_o will_v i_o c._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v open_o show_v or_o declare_v i_o never_o know_v you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v utter_o deny_v &_o reject_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o count_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o he_o although_o they_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v head_n &_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o depart_v which_o by_o a_o false_a title_n have_v steal_v a_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o time_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o tiâ—…_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_n of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a &_o of_o fame_n for_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o apostel_n exhort_v all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o christ_n forbid_v they_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n which_o work_n iniquity_n m._n here_o he_o call_v those_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o do_v good_a with_o a_o evil_a mind_n full_a of_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o in_o their_o fast_n prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o understand_v here_o the_o christ_n speak_v of_o adulterer_n murderer_n usurer_n drunkerde_n &_o such_o like_a but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o will_v seem_v above_o all_o man_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o false_a apostle_n subtle_a câ—…_n and_o crafty_a worker_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n ask_v sign_n as_o though_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n 24_o whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n m._n these_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o that_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n which_o say_v why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n 9_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v to_o understand_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o do_v they_o bu._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o thou_o endeavour_n thyself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o place_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o s._n james_n say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o same_o at_o common_a meting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o build_v his_o house_n to_o build_v be_v to_o make_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o some_o spiritual_a workmanship_n the_o same_o allegory_n use_v peter_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_v stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_v godliness_n i_o mean_v faith_n work_v by_o love._n and_o so_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n be_v the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n 25_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v &_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n bu._n the_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o blood_n &_o the_o wind_n do_v signify_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a danger_n temptation_n persecution_n disease_n and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o man_n be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v b._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o no._n c._n for_o then_o trewe_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v resist_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a say_v have_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o a._n that_o be_v 3._o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o this_o wise_a man_n b._n for_o the_o faith_n and_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o godly_a full_o knit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o cause_v a_o tempest_n prevail_v against_o this_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 125._o shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_a for_o ever_o 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o man_n these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sand_n and_o every_o one_o which_o hear_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o former_a part_n every_o part_n be_v repeat_v &_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o c._n for_o sing_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o false_a by_o such_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v chief_o differ_v for_o he_o compare_v the_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o imperfect_a building_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o every_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n because_o it_o want_v a_o sure_a foundation_n these_o word_n c._n this_o rellative_a these_o do_v not_o note_v one_o kind_n of_o talk_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v full_o fix_v in_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o thin_a wall_n which_o be_v erect_v on_o high_a without_o any_o stay_n or_o strong_a foundation_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o
death_n mark_n add_v and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o mark_v &_o luke_n have_v shall_v save_v it_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o shall_v find_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o felicity_n a._n let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o backbiter_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o let_v we_o suffer_v affliction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o by_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creditor_n 40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o excommunication_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o be_v not_o content_a in_o tell_n the_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v which_o reject_v the_o apostle_n he_o proceed_v far_a body_n and_o show_v what_o profit_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o such_o profit_n that_o he_o which_o receive_v they_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n also_o which_o send_v he_o that_o man_n may_v hereby_o know_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n also_o c._n final_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o man_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o testify_v that_o which_o he_o see_v be_v fit_n to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n namely_o that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v they_o friendly_a and_o gentle_o that_o then_o it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v liberal_o entreat_v and_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o person_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n sure_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n lord_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o do_v his_o will_n not_o to_o seducer_n which_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n abuse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o john_n the_o lord_n very_o plain_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v 23._o receive_v i_o but_o these_o false_a prophet_n run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v they_o speak_v but_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o just_a man_n reward_n bu._n now_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o reward_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o messenger_n to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o his_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o more_o savour_n among_o man_n c._n he_o begin_v true_o with_o the_o prophet_n but_o at_o length_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n he_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o without_o exception_n he_o commend_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n for_o although_o god_n have_v command_v we_o general_o to_o love_v all_o man_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n notwithstanding_o worthy_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o man_n may_v have_v special_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o above_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 6._o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_v c._n diverse_a interpreter_n expound_v this_o diverse_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o a_o mutual_a recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v note_v here_o because_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n geve_v again_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o this_o exposition_n be_v allow_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a other_o some_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o just_a because_o they_o be_v benefitial_a towards_o they_o many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o as_o we_o by_o our_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o may_v answer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v commit_v 42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v c._n to_o amplify_v this_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o jest_n part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n namely_o to_o geve_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o call_v they_o little_a one_o not_o only_o which_o be_v low_a in_o degree_n and_o base_a in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o disciple_n also_o which_o be_v disdain_v of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 〈…〉_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n a._n by_o this_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o gift_n 〈…〉_o as_o he_o do_v respect_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n neither_o the_o work_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o worker_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o widow_n iâ—…_n who_o cast_v two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n be_v say_v of_o christ_n to_o cast_v in_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n because_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o man_n that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o affirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n to_o prevent_v our_o cogitation_n by_o the_o which_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n for_o so_o small_a benefit_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostell_n â—…6_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n &_o labour_n the_o proceed_v of_o love_n which_o love_v you_o show_v in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_v the_o xi_o chapter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 〈…〉_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v b._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o depart_v &_o go_v through_o the_o town_n â—…reaching_v the_o gospel_n &_o heal_v every_o where_o â—…6_o and_o mark_v have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n notwithstanding_o christe_o himself_o will_v not_o geve_v over_o his_o duty_n as_o many_o slow_a belly_n and_o idle_a prelate_n do_v in_o these_o day_n which_o neither_o preach_v then selue_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o provide_v that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o they_o c._n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o jury_n he_o himself_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o galilae_n of_o command_v the_o twelve_o c._n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n of_o command_v because_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o free_a liberty_n in_o their_o embassage_n but_o it_o be_v prescribe_v
unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v â—â—her_n &_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v then selue_o bu._n by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o excellent_a as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n do_v esteem_n nothing_o more_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n more_o often_o or_o more_o fervent_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v it_o he_o say_v also_o to_o martha_n as_o concern_v mary_n mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o for_o she_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o hear_v his_o word_n in_o their_o city_n e._n that_o be_v in_o those_o city_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v before_o 10._o for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o by_o two_o &_o two_o before_o he_o into_o every_o city_n &_o place_n whether_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v a._n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v before_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 2_o when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n hear_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n b._n luke_n write_v that_o christ_n before_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n come_v have_v restore_v the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o naym_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o take_v with_o fear_n &_o glorify_a god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n for_o god_n can_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n declare_v his_o favour_n unto_o man_n then_o by_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n which_o may_v thorough_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o rumour_n of_o he_o through_o out_o all_o jury_n &_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o prison_n b._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v john_n be_v in_o bond_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o that_o john_n be_v move_v to_o know_v the_o mediator_n by_o miracle_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o wax_v glorious_a think_v now_o that_o a_o convenient_a time_n be_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o he_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o a._n not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n who_o think_v better_o of_o their_o master_n than_o they_o do_v of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n 3._o c._n also_o their_o divination_n be_v but_o vain_a which_o fain_o john_n baptist_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o demand_v the_o question_n follow_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v report_v it_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o himself_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o same_o before_o that_o they_o may_v embrace_v christ_n faithful_o without_o delay_n hereby_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o send_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n christ_n b._n and_o what_o soever_o they_o be_v that_o teach_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v then selue_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o master_n only_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o all_o false_a apostle_n to_o make_v then selue_o master_n &_o to_o lead_v about_o with_o they_o disciple_n 20._o as_o s._n paul_n declare_v say_v there_o shall_v arise_v from_o among_o you_o man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n those_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n direct_v &_o send_v their_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o master_n only_o d_o c._n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o tense_n as_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v come_v or_o be_v it_o thou_o that_o shall_v come_v m._n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v doubtful_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o doubt_v not_o as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n 1._o but_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o confirm_v in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o c._n it_o be_v a_o come_v principle_n of_o piety_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o perfect_a health_n and_o felicity_n shall_v come_v wherefore_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o move_v not_o the_o question_n but_o only_o demand_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a redeemer_n or_o no._n for_o after_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 4_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v b._n luke_n write_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n cure_v many_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o infirmity_n &_o plague_n &_o of_o evel_a spirit_n &_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n &_o that_o they_o he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n &_o bring_v word_n unto_o john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v 7._o c._n for_o as_o john_n bear_v the_o person_n or_o represent_v another_o man_n so_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v mark_v most_o but_o where_o as_o he_o answer_v not_o simpe_o first_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o think_v it_o best_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o then_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v a_o more_o free_a argument_n of_o teach_v to_o his_o crier_n or_o forerunner_n 5_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v &_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blind_a receive_v c._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n esaâ—…_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v know_v that_o a_o prophet_n do_v witness_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o which_o kingdom_n god_n do_v promise_v himself_o so_o liberal_a &_o beneficial_a that_o he_o will_v bring_v help_n &_o remedy_n to_o all_o mortal_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n &_o misery_n but_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o show_v by_o external_a &_o visible_a sign_n that_o he_o come_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n go_v their_o way_n full_o satisfy_v with_o a_o perfect_v answer_n johâ—…_n m._n christ_n therefore_o do_v rather_o seek_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v declare_v itself_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v bear_v any_o testimony_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o poor_a be_v preach_v that_o be_v consolation_n &_o tranquillity_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o afflict_v &_o sorrowful_a c._n this_o second_o place_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n esâ—â—_n &_o be_v in_o effect_n like_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o go_v before_o because_o the_o same_o teach_a that_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n express_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v special_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o afflict_a christ_n bring_v this_o prophecy_n partly_o to_o endue_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o humility_n &_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o carnal_a sense_n may_v conceive_v by_o his_o poor_a base_a &_o contemptible_a flock_n for_o
purpose_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n necessity_n have_v no_o law_n hathâ—…_n m._n for_o always_o extreme_a hunger_n have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o say_v the_o common_a proverb_n hunger_n break_v through_o stone_n wall_n the_o lord_n therefore_o here_o answer_v the_o churlish_a and_o full_a belly_n which_o will_v bear_v and_o consider_v nothing_o of_o their_o neighbour_n necessity_n for_o so_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o never_o fele_v the_o violence_n and_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n can_v not_o take_v pity_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v hungry_a the_o which_o we_o common_o see_v in_o many_o that_o be_v rich_fw-fr the_o rich_a man_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v lukâ—…_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hunger_n that_o lazarus_n suffer_v 5_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabaoth_n and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a 2._o or_o have_v you_o not_o red_a c._n this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n prove_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n of_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o complain_v to_o be_v without_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o if_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v handlabourer_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o external_a worship_n than_o must_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a temple_n purge_v the_o worshipper_n that_o pertain_v to_o he_o from_o all_o vice_n since_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o office_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o disciple_n great_o occupy_v for_o they_o offer_v their_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v through_o the_o gospel_n unto_o god_n this_o argument_n matthew_n only_o touch_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabaoth_n c._n this_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n frame_v himself_o to_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o law_n when_o it_o bid_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o work_n prohibit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o christ_n count_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o labour_n concern_v the_o temple_n offend_v not_o god._n 6_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o here_o be_v one_o in_o this_o place_n great_a than_o the_o temple_n m._n they_o think_v peradventure_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v work_v in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o these_o cogitation_n christ_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v not_o only_o excuse_v but_o also_o require_v the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n the_o same_o holiness_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o excuse_v these_o my_o disciple_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o offer_v not_o up_o carnal_a offering_n &_o oblation_n with_o the_o external_a sword_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o health_n of_o man_n the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o do_v better_a excuse_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o do_n of_o the_o priest_n 7_o but_o if_o you_o wist_v what_o this_o be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v innocent_n but_o if_o you_o know_v c._n matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o third_o argument_n also_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o do_v pertain_v and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a vice_n always_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n osee_n rebuke_v and_o reprove_v the_o man_n in_o his_o time_n 6._o because_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o ceremony_n regard_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o true_o god_n himself_o cry_v that_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o mercy_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n signify_v under_o this_o word_n mercy_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n even_o as_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v under_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o sentence_n christ_n appli_v to_o his_o time_n and_o accuse_v the_o pharisee_o because_o they_o wrest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n amiss_o into_o a_o wrong_n sense_n because_o also_o they_o reiect_v the_o second_o table_n set_v their_o whole_a affiance_n upon_o ceremony_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o as_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n amiss_o it_o come_v hereby_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o always_o you_o cleave_v to_o much_o to_o external_a thing_n to_o the_o which_o you_o attribute_v more_o than_o true_a godliness_n will_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o pretermite_n internal_a and_o true_a piety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n charity_n and_o mercy_n than_o which_o thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a one_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n if_o that_o you_o be_v curable_a may_v reduce_v you_o into_o the_o way_n and_o right_o inform_v your_o mind_n whereby_o you_o may_v more_o right_o and_o more_o true_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n then_o shall_v you_o not_o so_o ignorant_o have_v condemn_v my_o disciple_n which_o have_v offend_v nothing_o neither_o against_o god_n neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o against_o charity_n yea_o than_o you_o will_v have_v understand_v that_o that_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o sabaoth_n have_v not_o be_v violate_v and_o break_v for_o pluck_v up_o one_o ear_n of_o corn_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v here_o why_o god_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v answer_n that_o external_a rite_n of_o then selue_o have_v no_o force_n neither_o be_v they_o require_v of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o direct_v furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v of_o less_o estimation_n in_o his_o sight_n then_o these_o a._n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n c._n neither_o do_v this_o let_v but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n then_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n next_o unto_o the_o same_o you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v c._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n plain_o conclude_v that_o his_o apostle_n be_v without_o blame_n because_o god_n exercise_v his_o people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v miserable_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n m._n in_o effect_n christ_n blame_v the_o pharisee_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o ignorance_n which_o grieve_v they_o much_o they_o challenge_v to_o then selue_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n second_o of_o injustice_n because_o they_o condemn_v innocent_n 8_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o over_o the_o sabaoth_n c._n some_o knit_v this_o sentence_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v one_o present_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o for_o at_o the_o first_o christ_n allude_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v join_v with_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o trasgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v his_o apostle_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o by_o his_o power_n may_v use_v the_o sabaoth_n as_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n be_v miserable_a from_o the_o which_o he_o only_o do_v deliver_v by_o indew_v we_o with_o the_o
and_o require_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v considere_v of_o c._n for_o it_o teach_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o although_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o which_o christ_n shall_v publish_v and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o geve_v certain_a forewarn_n of_o his_o common_a and_o general_a mercy_n which_o at_o the_o length_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v offer_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v 7._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v signify_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o direct_o to_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n but_o abode_n in_o that_o corner_n for_o a_o time_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o private_a man._n but_o mark_n speak_v accord_v to_o our_o fleshe_o sense_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o christ_n foresee_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n &_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n &_o bound_n of_o the_o office_n &_o call_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v man_n b._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v play_v the_o apostell_n of_o circumsition_n send_v special_o to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o i_o say_v 15._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumsition_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 10._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v receive_v chryst_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v he_o altogether_o hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n 22_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v piteous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o behold_v a_o woman_n c._n a_o excellent_a image_n of_o faith_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o strange_a woman_n that_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o impiety_n be_v horrible_a be_v worthy_o &_o just_o deprive_v of_o the_o promise_v redemption_n for_o when_o christ_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o open_o the_o promise_v redemption_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o by_o do_v of_o miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n covenant_n his_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a people_n &_o his_o priestly_a kingdom_n but_o this_o woman_n who_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v pertain_v not_o be_v call_v by_o no_o voice_n or_o sign_n come_v run_v unto_o chryst_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n and_o voluntary_a will_n of_o chanaan_n b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o syrophaenitia_n notwithstanding_o between_o matthew_n &_o mark_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n &_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v all_o foreign_a nation_n greek_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n paul_n use_v that_o antithesis_fw-la oft_o time_o but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 3_n but_o see_v she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o syrophenitia_n when_o as_o the_o region_n or_o country_n be_v call_v syria_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o phaenitia_n also_o but_o the_o jew_n despiteful_o call_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n cananaeans_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v their_o original_a and_o begin_v of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n flee_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o exile_n in_o this_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o a_o profane_a nation_n not_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o she_o come_v unto_o christ_n of_o her_o own_o voluntary_a will_n humble_o to_o crave_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v some_o to_o think_v that_o she_o be_v a_o cananeaan_n so_o call_v of_o the_o country_n cana_n which_o cana_n be_v write_v without_o the_o letter_n h._n this_o cana_n be_v a_o great_a city_n of_o phaenitia_n border_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o xix_o chapter_n of_o josua_n but_o that_o cana_n be_v write_v with_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n p._n k._n and_o as_o concern_v that_o chanaan_n which_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v ch_n it_o be_v write_v in_o all_o ancient_a greek_a book_n that_o i_o have_v see_v with_o this_o letter_n χ_n ch_n cry_v unto_o he_o m._n for_o mark_n say_v that_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o faith_o therefore_o come_v by_o hear_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n hear_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o m._n she_o call_v upon_o and_o crave_v his_o mercy_n in_o who_o she_o believe_v she_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o unto_o christ_n neither_o have_v she_o thus_o desire_v his_o help_n unless_o she_o have_v hope_v certain_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o oh_o lord_n c._n she_o call_v christ_n lord_n by_o the_o common_a use_n of_o her_o speech_n thou_o son_n of_o although_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o stray_n and_o foreign_a be_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v receive_v some_o taste_n of_o godliness_n for_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o have_v not_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o although_o the_o jew_n err_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o promise_v redemption_n be_v rife_o among_o they_o and_o because_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o so_o ever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v by_o &_o by_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o true_o this_o confession_n be_v common_a to_o every_o man_n but_o when_o the_o true_a faith_n decay_v amongst_o they_o by_o the_o wonderful_a &_o inspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n thereabout_o although_o therefore_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o familiar_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o any_o master_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o do_v not_o rash_o fain_v or_o immagin_v a_o faith_n as_o concern_v christ_n unto_o herself_o but_o conceive_v the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o very_o wicked_o that_o dog_n seruetus_fw-la faiâ—…_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v despoil_v faith_n of_o her_o promise_n have_v very_o much_o abuse_v this_o example_n accord_v to_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o denis_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o detain_v faith_n at_o sometime_o to_o the_o which_o the_o perfect_v and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v this_o always_o note_v that_o faith_n ever_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o true_a rudimente_n &_o instruction_n that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v annex_v to_o some_o light_n of_o knowledge_n my_o daughter_n be_v piteous_o vex_a c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n come_v &_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n &_o pray_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n of_o her_o daughter_n a._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v the_o she_o conceive_v some_o great_a &_o excellent_a thing_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o she_o attribute_v to_o he_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o a_o peril_n 23_o but_o he_o answer_v she_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o bu._n wonderful_n let_v and_o impediment_n be_v here_o object_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o
such_o grievous_a occasion_n be_v set_v before_o she_o that_o unless_o she_o have_v receive_v a_o sound_n &_o perfect_a faith_n she_o may_v have_v forsake_v christ_n &_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n for_o diverse_a cause_n do_v commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o now_o for_o her_o invincible_a constancy_n for_o see_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o repulse_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o &_o discourage_v by_o this_o temptation_n but_o her_o continual_a prayer_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o her_o perseverance_n notwithstanding_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n 10._o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o without_o he_o have_v first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v say_v that_o this_o woman_n have_v faith_n who_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n gather_v and_o conceive_v a_o trust_n of_o she_o own_o self_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n &_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o he_o do_v then_o keep_v silence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o this_o secret_a instinction_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o external_a preach_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o speak_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v doubt_n not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v their_o desire_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n but_o seem_v rather_o as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o see_v therefore_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o to_o kindle_v her_o fervent_a faith_n and_o to_o inflame_v she_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a wherefore_o if_o so_o small_a a_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n bring_v forth_o such_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o be_v to_o to_o much_o shame_n if_o we_o shall_v faint_v and_o quail_v when_o he_o differ_v we_o and_o satisfy_v not_o our_o request_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v the_o disciple_n be_v weary_a and_o annoy_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o beseek_v he_o to_o send_v she_o away_o say_v send_v she_o away_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v dispatch_v she_o either_o by_o grant_v to_o she_o her_o petition_n or_o else_o by_o satisfy_v she_o by_o some_o other_o mean_a c._n the_o disciple_n true_o crave_v nothing_o in_o the_o woman_n behalf_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o her_o importunate_a suit_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o send_v away_o bu._n for_o they_o themselves_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v have_v she_o send_v away_o say_v for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v she_o wery_v we_o exceed_o and_o above_o measure_n with_o cry_v &_o with_o her_o complaint_n she_o be_v irksome_a unto_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o we_o all_o if_o she_o thus_o follow_v we_o thou_o neither_o rebuke_v she_o nor_o grant_v her_o petition_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o quiet_a c._n but_o what_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o device_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o saint_n by_o this_o place_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a saint_n for_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o this_o woman_n crave_v some_o help_n or_o favour_n at_o the_o disciple_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n bu._n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o earth_n do_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v most_o uncertain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n here_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v &_o answer_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o argue_v of_o the_o vocation_n &_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n that_o no_o help_n must_v be_v show_v to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o shut_v and_o include_v in_o such_o straight_a bond_n but_o hecause_fw-mi the_o time_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o jew_n may_v for_o the_o time_n keep_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o 2._o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v peace_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n at_o the_o first_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o keep_v then selue_o or_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n 15._o and_o not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o to_o this_o effect_n call_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumsition_n he_o do_v therefore_o true_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v save_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v succeed_v bu._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o great_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o grant_v to_o they_o such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v special_o send_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v &_o promise_v be_v now_o offer_v and_o perform_v to_o this_o people_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o god_n comprehend_v all_o under_o the_o covenant_n and_o because_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n even_o as_o without_o exception_n he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 19_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 25_o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o then_o come_v she_o b._n this_o woman_n have_v a_o wonderful_a trust_n when_o that_o neither_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deny_v to_o show_v to_o her_o any_o favour_n at_o all_o can_v any_o whit_n discourage_v she_o but_o begin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o the_o more_o sharp_o she_o be_v repulse_v the_o more_o vehement_o she_o pray_v and_o crave_v help_v down_o c._n she_o seem_v therefore_o obstinate_o to_o contend_v as_o though_o she_o can_v extort_v somewhat_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o goodness_n which_o by_o faith_n she_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v thus_o embolden_v and_o encourage_v she_o and_o whereas_o christ_n precise_o deny_v that_o this_o her_o request_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n she_o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o leave_v of_o her_o suit_n it_o must_v needs_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o the_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v from_o us._n lord_n help_v i_o a._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o
yet_o altogether_o repulse_v and_o drive_v from_o thou_o although_o thou_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v i_o answer_v thou_o be_v send_v hither_o to_o be_v a_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a help_v i_o therefore_o which_o be_o grievous_o afflict_v for_o thy_o goodness_n i_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o 26_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o mete_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n some_o translation_n have_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a to_o take_v the_o chiloren_n bread_n c._n now_o christ_n by_o a_o more_o sharp_a &_o bite_a answer_n seem_v to_o put_v she_o quite_o out_o of_o comfort_n &_o to_o take_v all_o hope_n from_o she_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o all_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o peculiar_a right_n but_o also_o not_o without_o contumely_n &_o reproach_n he_o compare_v the_o woman_n to_o a_o dog_n declare_v thereby_o that_o she_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n b._n but_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o collor_n and_o hide_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v a_o far_a trial_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a example_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o although_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o dog_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o take_v it_o not_o so_o heinous_o that_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n she_o will_v not_o require_v the_o benefit_n of_o son_n but_o of_o dog_n only_o c._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a meaning_n &_o understand_v of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v that_o every_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v the_o child_n bread_n but_o only_o those_o benefit_n which_o several_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o disperse_v every_o where_o &_o so_o fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o all_o man_n know_v the_o father_n himself_o but_o because_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o honour_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n else_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o adoption_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v elect_v &_o choose_v to_o be_v son_n the_o gentile_n have_v the_o use_n &_o fruition_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o lively_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o food_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o christ_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v excel_v shall_v have_v be_v no_o better_o they_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o bestow_v which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o profane_a man_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o god_n be_v only_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o judea_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n shine_v every_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v dog_n be_v now_o repute_v among_o the_o child_n and_o son_n 〈◊〉_d c._n the_o jew_n be_v in_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o son_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o grace_n be_v as_o dog_n here_o therefore_o the_o swell_v of_o flesh_n must_v needs_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o be_v dog_n this_o sentence_n true_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o bring_v to_o humillitye_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v before_o grace_n we_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n dog_n in_o the_o beginning_n true_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v be_v great_a than_o that_o so_o odious_a a_o name_n shall_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o king_n themselves_o who_o god_n have_v adorn_v and_o butify_v with_o his_o own_o title_n but_o the_o fall_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n just_o do_v cast_v out_o all_o those_o with_o dog_n to_o the_o dunghill_n which_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v make_v bastard_n special_o when_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v excel_v not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n â—…s_fw-la but_o we_o be_v not_o son_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o adopt_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n promise_v grace_n to_o his_o son_n not_o to_o profane_a gentile_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o child_n first_o he_o feed_v 7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n for_o he_o admonish_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o she_o deal_v as_o preposteriouslye_o as_o one_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o supper_n fold_v up_o the_o table_n b._n in_o this_o answer_n also_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n give_v to_o she_o and_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n namely_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v satisfy_v the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n break_v and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o after_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n c._n moreover_o although_o christ_n here_o have_v special_o regard_v to_o take_v a_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o woman_n faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o withal_o he_o do_v teach_v and_o show_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o dreadful_a vengeance_n do_v depend_v and_o hang_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o reject_v that_o inestimable_a benefit_n offer_v free_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v deny_v and_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o other_o who_o fervent_o and_o with_o greediness_n crave_v and_o beg_v the_o same_o 27._o she_o answer_v and_o say_v truth_n lord_n for_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n bu._n the_o woman_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o the_o repoulse_n &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o reproachful_o compare_v to_o a_o unclean_a dog_n be_v notwithstanding_o nevermore_o stir_v and_o provoke_v to_o conceive_v hatred_n nor_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o infirm_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n canaan_n but_o seek_v to_o overcome_v herself_o the_o more_o constant_o that_o the_o lord_n deny_v her_o request_n the_o more_o importunate_o she_o contend_v by_o continual_a crave_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o e._n for_o she_o refuse_v not_o the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o a_o dog_n neither_o do_v she_o envy_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o honourable_a title_n to_o be_v call_v son_n but_o call_n they_o also_o lord_n who_o jesus_n call_v son_n she_o take_v occasion_n of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o repoulse_n to_o the_o end_n she_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o take_v from_o before_o they_o the_o delicate_a bread_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v at_o their_o father_n table_n that_o only_o do_v i_o require_v which_o common_o master_n and_o lord_n grant_v unto_o their_o dog_n rich_a and_o plentiful_a be_v their_o table_n and_o i_o content_a and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o crumb_n only_o which_o fall_n without_o regard_n from_o their_o board_n c._n this_o answer_n of_o the_o woman_n declare_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o carry_v and_o lead_v by_o any_o blind_a blunt_a or_o violente_fw-la motion_n to_o talk_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o crave_v this_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n no_o but_o rather_o by_o a_o well_o advise_v and_o ground_a faith_n for_o because_o god_n prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o any_o other_o people_n and_o nation_n she_o also_o leave_v unto_o they_o their_o due_a honour_n of_o adoption_n &_o do_v protest_v that_o she_o mean_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o christ_n
with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o &_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o present_a sight_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v hide_v be_v base_a and_o contemn_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o estate_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o a._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o also_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o terrify_v those_o which_o delight_n in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o face_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o abide_v unchanged_a in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n or_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o angel_n serve_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o ordain_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n who_o power_n how_o great_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o one_o angel_n disperse_v the_o mighty_a camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o and_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v of_o such_o power_n what_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n b._n this_o sentence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o they_o pervert_v who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o same_o salvation_n when_o as_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o fruit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n fruit_n when_o we_o see_v fig_n on_o the_o tree_n we_o judge_v by_o &_o by_o the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fig_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fig_n tree_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o fig_n even_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o work_n judge_v of_o the_o worker_n for_o it_o make_v not_o the_o worker_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o wrought_v of_o the_o worker_n in_o like_o manner_n good_a work_n do_v declare_v a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o work_v do_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o work_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n condempninge_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v wrought_v before_o thou_o be_v purify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n describe_v his_o judgement_n say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_v even_o as_o we_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o work_v as_o though_o that_o our_o work_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voluntary_a &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n &_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o third_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v the_o work_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o good_a work_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o improper_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n but_o these_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a will_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o which_o love_v no_o man_n have_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o willing_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o faith_n the_o which_o lie_v hide_v and_o which_o every_o wicked_a man_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o work_v which_o can_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o hide_v 5._o for_o work_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a judgement_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostell_n say_v thou_o heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o good_a do_v 2._o and_o seek_v immortality_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_n c._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o somme_fw-fr that_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o our_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v and_o impute_v and_o undeserved_a reward_n to_o our_o work_v a._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o word_n very_o read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n may_v dow_z among_o themselves_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n erect_v they_o with_o a_o more_o special_a trust_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v the_o time_n to_o long_o before_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v betimes_o for_o before_o you_o die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o hope_n for_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n m._n some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n think_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o die_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n but_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o conceive_v be_v not_o true_a wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n
which_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o iustife_v faith_n the_o three_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a unto_o god_n &_o the_o mind_n carry_v by_o a_o certain_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v marvelous_a thing_n &_o this_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o general_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o pertain_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o satan_n be_v endue_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostell_n 2._o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n â—…1_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o be_v save_v of_o this_o faith_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o neither_o do_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o work_v miracle_n straight_a way_n the_o third_o kind_n of_o faith_n pertain_v to_o certain_a christian_n &_o that_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o a_o certain_a consideration_n also_o a._n this_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o particular_a or_o special_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o as_o s_o paul_n teach_v say_v to_o some_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o which_o true_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o justify_n faith_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god._n this_o faith_n save_v no_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a m._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o vii_o chapter_n go_v before_o how_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n 7._o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n through_o thy_o name_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n c._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v 13_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o faith_n chryst_n speak_v here_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n b._n by_o the_o remove_a of_o mountain_n he_o understand_v every_o hard_a thing_n yea_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n not_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v therefore_o remove_v mountain_n although_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v do_v it_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o impossible_a to_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neighbour_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o but_o as_o those_o two_o thing_n do_v move_v they_o wherefore_o they_o will_v neither_o remove_n mountain_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v make_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paul_n also_o as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o bring_v in_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n for_o the_o great_a miracle_n 13._o c._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o measure_n that_o this_o be_v a_o hyperbollycal_a kind_n of_o speak_v when_o christ_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v remove_v mountain_n &_o tree_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o some_o of_o his_o word_n that_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o open_v the_o gate_n &_o geve_v passage_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v geve_v what_o soever_o come_v rash_o into_o our_o mind_n or_o mouth_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o foolish_a &_o rash_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o who_o soever_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n desire_v &_o wish_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v that_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o also_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n &_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a person_n we_o answer_v that_o their_o ignorance_n come_v through_o their_o own_o salt_n for_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o special_a faith_n the_o which_o faith_n as_o matter_n &_o occasion_n serve_v have_v his_o secret_a and_o inward_a instruction_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v twice_o cite_v before_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n want_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o to_o do_v miracle_n but_o only_o because_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 21_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n &_o fast_v howbeit_o this_o kind_n chr._n some_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v universal_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n spirit_n m._n othersom_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o chief_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n a._n this_o late_a opinion_n be_v more_o firm_a &_o true_a than_o the_o first_o c._n because_o when_o satan_n have_v take_v sure_a hold_n &_o full_a possession_n and_o range_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n will_v be_v more_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_n c._n we_o must_v here_o diligent_o note_n that_o the_o disciple_n ask_v why_o the_o devil_n give_v not_o place_n unto_o they_o he_o answer_v pâ—…_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o force_n &_o power_n be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o unto_o fast_v &_o prayer_n for_o when_o this_o faith_n pray_v earnest_o it_o require_v fast_v accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o cease_v from_o all_o worldly_a and_o fleshe_o business_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o effect_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v young_a conjurer_n dare_v presume_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n without_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n &_o you_o go_v to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o tryffelinge_n and_o dallyinge_a fight_n but_o true_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o puissant_n antagonista_n and_o strong_a enemy_n who_o can_v not_o light_o be_v overcome_v but_o with_o great_a fortitude_n â—…er_n therefore_o your_o faith_n shall_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o prayer_n and_o because_o you_o be_v slow_a and_o cold_a to_o pray_v you_o shall_v have_v take_v fast_v un_fw-fr to_o you_o as_o a_o aid_n and_o help_v thereunto_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n ground_n their_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n in_o fast_v to_o expel_v devil_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n refer_v it_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o kindle_v the_o heat_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o world_n here_o have_v ever_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o man_n have_v think_v that_o fast_n have_v be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o that_o of_o long_o time_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_v of_o hypocrite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 58._o wherefore_o fast_o we_o say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o put_v our_o life_n in_o straightness_n &_o thou_o regard_v it_o not_o their_o error_n therefore_o be_v double_a because_o they_o think_v their_o
debtor_n unto_o he_o final_o how_o light_n be_v the_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v against_o we_o if_o our_o obligation_n and_o some_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n be_v weigh_v how_o unworthy_a therefore_o be_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o god_n mercy_n which_o will_v geve_v no_o one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n here_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o matter_n stand_v so_o between_o god_n &_o man_n as_o it_o stand_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n between_o the_o master_n which_o be_v a_o cittezen_n and_o a_o earthly_a master_n and_o his_o servant_n between_o money_n and_o the_o business_n of_o this_o present_a life_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v like_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o propound_v a_o similitude_n which_o shall_v hold_v or_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v for_o parable_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o every_o respect_n this_o be_v only_o his_o meaning_n will_v you_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o be_v you_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n merciful_a to_o your_o brother_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v m_o in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la and_o of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o owe_v more_o unto_o god_n then_o our_o brother_n owe_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o do_v more_o grievous_o and_o more_o often_o sin_n against_o god_n than_o any_o one_o of_o our_o brother_n do_v or_o can_v sin_n against_o us._n when_o as_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n less_o fault_n which_o daily_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgevensse_n at_o our_o hand_n ten_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la bu._n to_o the_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o ample_a and_o plentiful_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o name_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o the_o great_a debt_n and_o some_o impossible_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o say_v 25_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a bu._n there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d for_o most_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o monk_n which_o say_v that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o prophet_n trewe_o â—…_n and_o christianly_a say_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v heap_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o all_o a._n therefore_o all_o we_o be_v debtor_n be_v constrain_v to_o flee_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o so_o great_a debt_n his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v c._n to_o discuss_v here_o narowe_o upon_o every_o point_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o god_n do_v not_o show_v rigour_n always_o at_o the_o beginning_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o compulsion_n to_o make_v entreaty_n do_v ask_v pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n nay_o he_o do_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n oftentimes_o prevent_v we_o but_o he_o only_o teach_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v extreme_o with_o we_o and_o according_a to_o justice_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o furthermore_o if_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v due_a synâ—â—_n how_o great_a occasion_n have_v we_o then_o to_o flee_v unto_o prayer_n because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n that_o remain_v to_o sinner_n bu._n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 143_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n oh_o lord_n for_o no_o man_n luy_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n christ_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v shall_v be_v a_o bondman_n to_o the_o creditor_n &_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o money_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n gelius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n write_v a._n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n also_o we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o elisa_n 4._o say_v thy_o servant_n my_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o creditor_n be_v come_v to_o fetch_v my_o two_o son_n to_o be_v his_o bondman_n 26_o the_o servant_n fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v his_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o z._n in_o this_o that_o he_o promise_v here_o to_o pay_v all_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o a_o faithful_a mind_n dare_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o say_v neither_o can_v it_o have_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n alone_o have_v satisfy_v 27_o then_o have_v the_o lord_n pity_v on_o that_o servant_n and_o lowse_z he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n then_o have_v the_o lord_n pity_n m._n here_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o 51._o here_o also_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o who_o despise_v not_o a_o humble_a &_o contrite_a heart_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n only_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o for_o man_n merit_n 28_o so_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v that_o thou_o owe_v 29_o and_o his_o fellow_n sell_v down_o &_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o so_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o bu._n the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v here_o describe_v brother_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o general_a quittance_n of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o debt_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o remit_v &_o forgive_v a_o small_a trifell_n and_o a_o farthinge_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o somme_fw-fr which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n c._n we_o must_v always_o note_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o sum_n for_o when_o as_o one_o talent_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o penny_n what_o be_v then_o to_o some_o or_o value_v of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n in_o respect_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n bu._n budeus_n &_o plinius_n judge_n one_o of_o these_o penny_n to_o be_v in_o value_n &_o estimation_n as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o our_o groat_n ass_n howbeit_o georgeus_fw-la agricola_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o roman_a weighte_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 30_o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v &_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n bu._n here_o more_o large_o be_v describe_v the_o cruel_a sharp_a and_o cutthroat_n deal_v of_o some_o towards_o their_o brother_n for_o tryfelle_n when_o as_o god_n wonderful_o have_v bless_v they_o in_o all_o that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_n 31_o so_o when_o his_o fellow_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v unto_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o hap_n pen_v so_o when_o his_o fellow_n see_v bu_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o such_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a person_n as_o will_v not_o gentle_o forgive_v the_o falte_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o brother_n they_o be_v very_o sorry_a c._n although_o in_o these_o word_n no_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o nature_n describe_v we_o must_v know_v &_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o witness_n adversary_n against_o we_o before_o god_n as_o there_o be_v man_n live_v amongst_o we_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o cruelty_n which_o we_o show_v
hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n choseâ—…_n he_o pardon_v the_o less_o evil_n lest_o a_o great_a shall_v be_v commit_v by_o you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v divorsemente_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o manslaughter_n shall_v be_v commit_v neither_o do_v the_o testymoniall_a of_o dyvorcement_n prove_v that_o dyvorcement_n itself_o be_v right_a and_o legyttimate_a but_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o thy_o cruelty_n who_o for_o every_o light_n cause_n do_v drive_v away_o thy_o wife_n and_o here_o be_v object_v this_o very_o fit_o unto_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o obstinate_a and_o hard_a heart_a that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o old_a disease_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o c._n he_o call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o first_o institution_n constituâ—â—â—â—_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o firm_a foundation_n so_o often_o as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v seek_v to_o invade_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o often_o as_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o dream_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_v but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v namely_o that_o when_o god_n from_o the_o begin_v do_v institute_v matrimony_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a law_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o which_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o wedlock_n ought_v to_o stand_v as_o a_o law_n that_o may_v not_o be_v violate_v it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o decline_v from_o it_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o law_n but_o proceed_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n â—â—â—tion_n now_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o permit_v that_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_n and_o vicious_a â—â—â—were_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v improperlye_o say_v to_o be_v permit_v which_o he_o do_v not_o severe_o forbid_v neither_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o law_n of_o divorcement_n that_o by_o his_o consent_n he_o may_v approve_v they_o but_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o restrain_v he_o bring_v a_o remedy_n that_o be_v most_o tolerable_a that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o husband_n shall_v geve_v his_o wife_n a_o testymoniall_a of_o divorce_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v testify_v her_o chastity_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n lest_o after_o they_o be_v unjust_o cast_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_n to_o any_o reproach_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o rather_o a_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o man_n then_o that_o by_o pardon_n and_o permission_n their_o lust_n be_v increase_v moreover_o spiritual_a regiment_n differ_v much_o from_o politic_a and_o civil_a order_n the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o stand_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o because_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v call_v before_o man_n judgement_n seat_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n may_v reprove_v &_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o politic_a law_n do_v wink_v at_o they_o as_o for_o example_n contend_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o contend_v be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v bear_v and_o why_o so_o because_o right_a can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o except_o the_o way_n to_o require_v it_o be_v as_o a_o gate_n open_a unto_o they_o law_n but_o the_o internal_a law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o charity_n shall_v counsel_v neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v hereby_o challenge_v a_o excuse_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o slouthefulnes_n if_o willing_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o punish_n of_o vice_n or_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o which_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o office_n do_v require_v but_o let_v private_a man_n take_v heed_n least_o by_o clokinge_v their_o offence_n with_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o double_v the_o salt_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v the_o jew_n overthwartlye_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o their_o perverseness_n shall_v be_v bear_v withal_o without_o punishment_n except_o they_o ascribe_v and_o make_v god_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o iniquity_n wherefore_o gospel_n if_o of_o the_o politic_a law_n a_o rule_n of_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n can_v always_o nor_o in_o every_o place_n be_v require_v much_o less_o of_o custom_n a._n which_o nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n be_v careless_o prefer_v of_o some_o before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o without_o cruel_a reproach_n against_o god._n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o break_v wedlock_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v divorce_v do_v commit_v adultery_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n report_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v a_o part_n or_o in_o secret_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o come_v home_o but_o matthew_n omit_v this_o circumstance_n do_v prosecute_v the_o word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o time_n leave_v out_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o story_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o one_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o distinct_o than_o the_o other_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v this_o although_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v devorce_n which_o do_v disagree_v and_o dessente_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n ordain_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v it_o adultery_n if_o any_o man_n reiect_v his_o wife_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o another_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o break_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o matrimony_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v constant_a and_o firm_a therefore_o she_o that_o occupy_v and_o defile_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o lawful_a wife_n be_v a_o harlot_n matrimony_n but_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n add_v because_o the_o woman_n by_o commit_n whoredom_n do_v cut_v of_o herself_o from_o the_o man_n as_o a_o corrupt_a member_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n speak_v express_o here_o that_o he_o may_v for_o fornication_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o the_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v only_a answer_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o if_o a_o general_a question_n be_v move_v on_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o mutual_a right_n of_o either_o part_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knot_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v subject_n unto_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v unto_o the_o chastity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o like_a law_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o wife_n the_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n 7._o but_o the_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o woman_n power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n there_o be_v like_o liberty_n therefore_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n do_v violate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o chaste_a wife_n may_v forsake_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n certain_a there_o be_v which_o invent_v other_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o the_o outstretch_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n while_o we_o presume_v to_o imagine_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o some_o will_v have_v the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n fornication_n because_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o disease_n may_v infect_a both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o child_n but_o as_o the_o godly_a husband_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o
take_v heed_n of_o this_o wickedness_n in_o the_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimonye_n that_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o same_o odious_a for_o because_o that_o estate_n be_v always_o subject_v to_o many_o trouble_n satan_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v hatred_n and_o infamy_n to_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v man_n forsake_v it_o and_o in_o this_o point_n s._n hierom_n have_v sheew_v himself_o to_o perverse_a error_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a order_n of_o life_n but_o also_o heap_v up_o all_o the_o place_n of_o opprobry_n that_o he_o can_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n and_o all_o to_o defame_v the_o honesty_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o wedlock_n be_v accidental_a and_o come_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n furthermore_o let_v we_o remember_v sauce_n that_o because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o medicine_n after_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o sweet_a meat_n have_v sour_a sauce_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_o m._n this_o goodness_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o here_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n bu._n for_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o free_a that_o when_o soever_o they_o list_v they_o may_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n by_o and_o by_o they_o also_o think_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a &_o more_o commodious_a to_o marry_v no_o wife_n at_o all_o than_o to_o marry_v she_o who_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o receive_v and_o cleave_v to_o for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o cruel_a servitude_n to_o suffer_v at_o home_o a_o froward_a brawl_n and_o drunken_a wife_n m._n therefore_o they_o speak_v as_o carnal_a man_n not_o as_o spiritual_a c._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n refall_v and_o confute_v their_o foolishness_n 11._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v comprehend_v this_o say_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v comprehend_v this_o e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v can_v receive_v this_o say_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o say_n it_o signify_v not_o to_o understand_v even_o as_o we_o call_v that_o place_n capable_a which_o be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o euenso_n the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n use_v this_o word_n say_v â—…_n set_v yourselves_o at_o large_a and_o bear_v not_o you_o the_o yoke_n with_o unbeliever_n but_o that_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n because_o they_o be_v otherwise_o affection_a in_o somuch_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o room_n for_o the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a._n the_o like_a word_n also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v he_o comprehend_v it_o m._n christ_n set_v before_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v such_o that_o few_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o say_v that_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o marry_v but_o such_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v give_v from_o above_o c._n for_o election_n or_o choice_n be_v not_o in_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o in_o those_o case_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o without_o any_o trial_n have_v before_o addict_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o singleness_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o god_n which_o pronounce_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n take_v punishment_n on_o those_o that_o do_v contemn_v this_o order_n because_o mortal_a man_n do_v trust_v to_o much_o to_o themselves_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o heavenly_a call_n save_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v c._n the_o lord_n here_o bring_v in_o one_o cause_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o god._n for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v take_v a_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o continency_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o can_v comprehend_v it_o save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o whereby_o their_o pride_n be_v convince_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o arrogate_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o christ_n so_o manifest_o take_v away_o for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o marry_v neither_o true_o be_v wedlock_n a_o necessary_a evil_n as_o certain_a blasphemous_a person_n against_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v affirm_v â—â—ne_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o evil_n wherefore_o except_o we_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o wedlock_n we_o sin_n against_o god_n howbeit_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o suppress_v of_o lust_n but_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o use_v wedlock_n not_o only_o to_o remedy_n the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o also_o to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n b._n but_o whereas_o the_o pope_n chaste_a chaplain_n do_v affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n by_o prayer_n â—â—drye_a let_v we_o know_v that_o express_o they_o speak_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v all_o man_n can_v comprehend_v this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o why_o also_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n &_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o why_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v after_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v much_o better_o for_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o which_o â—â—yer_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v live_v chaste_a or_o a_o single_a life_n therefore_o all_o singleness_n do_v not_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o furthermore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o very_a many_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v speak_v even_o as_o absurdlye_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o great_a while_n in_o his_o hand_n some_o notable_a gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v wish_v for_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o true_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o aceptable_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o wedlock_n as_o from_o a_o great_a &_o grevous_a burden_n there_o be_v many_o which_o false_o persuade_v theimselue_n that_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o he_o which_o have_v this_o gift_n in_o deed_n &_o notwithstanding_o know_v not_o of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o live_v even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n in_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o but_o there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o deed_n that_o can_v think_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o if_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o let_v he_o then_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a which_o god_n have_v appoint_v namely_o wedlock_n the_o which_o be_v take_v let_v he_o therewith_o be_v content_v a._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n 7._o which_o be_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n
in_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v a._n for_o as_o god_n be_v only_o good_a so_o he_o be_v only_o faithful_a and_o true_a â—…_n and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n c._n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n amiss_o who_o the_o papist_n have_v follow_v as_o though_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o we_o may_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o true_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_n what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o propound_a question_n what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v namely_o that_o which_o the_o law_n define_v and_o certain_o we_o must_v thus_o make_v account_n that_o god_n have_v comprehend_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n in_o his_o law_n in_o the_o which_o law_n righteousness_n be_v contain_v neither_o do_v moses_n speak_v thus_o in_o vain_a 3â—…_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o also_o i_o call_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v this_o day_n that_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o life_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o get_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o a_o curse_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o paul_n the_o apostell_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n righâ—â—â—nes_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v of_o faith_n he_o place_v the_o first_o in_o work_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v legal_a or_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n .10_o because_o the_o young_a man_n seek_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v ought_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v count_v just_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o only_a which_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o infirmity_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o refuge_n &_o anchor_n hold_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o question_n itself_o move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o send_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a glass_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o now_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o same_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o flee_v unto_o christ_n except_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v wander_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n except_o they_o first_o know_v what_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o recover_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o behold_v how_o much_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v brief_a this_o be_v the_o some_o if_o salvation_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o work_n the_o commandment_n must_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o stay_v except_o we_o will_v faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n for_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v 17_o yet_o we_o remain_v unprofitable_a servant_n because_o therefore_o we_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v another_o stay_n namely_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n who_o he_o know_v to_o swell_v with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o subject_n to_o judgement_n even_o so_o he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v now_o humble_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 11._o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n we_o grant_v therefore_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v &_o keep_v be_v it_o not_o the_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v stay_v and_o hinder_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o fault_n that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o our_o merit_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o vain_a objection_n of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n answer_v we_o answer_v that_o see_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o superfluous_a nor_o vain_a therefore_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o exclude_v all_o man_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v say_v that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n to_o conclude_v 143_o this_o place_n abolish_v all_o the_o tryflinge_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o to_o get_v salvation_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v frame_v his_o life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o observe_v so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v manslaughter_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o a._n this_o question_n betoken_v &_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o foolish_a confidence_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v manslaughter_n m._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n question_n bring_v in_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v answer_n because_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v what_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v in_o man_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o which_o table_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o el_n in_o ceremony_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o appear_v hypocrite_n daily_a give_v themselves_o to_o ceremony_n but_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n be_v such_o that_o thereby_o we_o testify_v and_o declare_v true_a and_o perfect_v righteousness_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v because_o christ_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o when_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o estimation_n and_o excellency_n but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v take_v by_o so_o certain_a a_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o as_o of_o the_o second_o c._n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o those_o commandment_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a by_o part_n m._n some_o write_v that_o christ_n propound_v here_o the_o common_a commandment_n which_o be_v best_a know_v not_o because_o those_o principal_n in_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v not_o unto_o this_o matter_n but_o because_o these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v count_v common_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o every_o man_n almost_o think_v himself_o a_o diligent_a observer_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o almost_o which_o do_v keep_v the_o same_o even_o as_o
yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sauce_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o pleasant_a &_o desire_v then_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n m._n for_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o kinsfolk_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v many_o more_o in_o my_o kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o trust_n for_o look_v how_o many_o fellow_n they_o shall_v find_v &_o partaker_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o many_o brother_n so_o many_o sister_n so_o many_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o many_o child_n so_o many_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n 12._o sister_n bretherene_a father_n and_o mother_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o hundred_o fold_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o infinite_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o use_v that_o small_a quantity_n in_o persecution_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n than_o we_o have_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v before_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o because_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a 6._o and_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v give_v although_o christian_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n whereof_o may_v either_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v full_a and_o how_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 4._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n bu._n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_z with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o so_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v call_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n manful_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n say_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 5._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o bu._n this_o sentence_n teach_v we_o that_o modesty_n become_v those_o that_o be_v saint_n z._n because_o peter_n very_o ambitious_o have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n fore_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o then selue_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v glory_v and_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n damnation_n &_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v here_o to_o be_v last_o or_o far_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o serve_v great_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n perseverance_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o their_o race_n except_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n coriâ—…_n which_o say_v that_o all_o which_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o game_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o â—…_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v appoint_v but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o geve_v he_o eternal_a life_n â—…_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o and_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n â—…_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a take_v a_o parable_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o sentence_n which_o go_v before_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n certain_a interpreter_n conjecture_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o that_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_a but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v glory_v or_o boast_v more_o them_z outstretch_o which_o be_v first_o or_o excel_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o may_v call_v those_o who_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o either_o make_v they_o equal_a or_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v first_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o discuss_v exact_o every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o curious_a therefore_o we_o must_v search_v no_o far_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v forward_o we_o do_v know_v that_o slothfulness_n do_v arise_v most_o common_o of_o to_o much_o trust_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o run_v of_o a_o race_n do_v faint_a and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 3._o that_o we_o consider_v what_o remain_v unto_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o run_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a._n to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v read_v the_o four_o &_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n be_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v high_a workman_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o shall_v send_v other_o labourer_n without_o covenant_n or_o gréement_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o reward_n but_o he_o therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o compare_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v earthy_a and_o the_o reward_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o money_n by_o the_o which_o man_n do_v reward_v those_o that_o work_n for_o they_o
which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n e._n or_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o ware_v day_n c._n the_o day_n in_o this_o place_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n for_o they_o do_v begin_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v equal_a or_o a_o like_a but_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v either_o long_o or_o short_a accord_v to_o the_o time_n for_o they_o be_v long_o in_o summer_n than_o in_o winter_n beside_o that_o division_n there_o be_v four_o special_a part_n of_o the_o day_n even_o as_o of_o the_o night_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o third_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n bu._n but_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o midnight_n accord_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v correspondent_a to_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o nine_o six_o to_o twelve_o nine_o to_o three_o and_o a_o leaven_n to_o five_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o high_a labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n c._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o be_v conduct_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o husband_n man_n to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v to_o live_v ydellye_a and_o unprofitablye_o in_o this_o life_n without_o fruit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o honest_a fruition_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o our_o brother_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o other_o man_n himself_o thinck_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n but_o true_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v of_o sluggishness_n until_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o busy_v of_o themselves_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o rash_o take_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n b._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 9_o neither_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o with_o his_o counsel_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o when_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v c._n some_o very_o subtle_o understand_v this_o place_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v discern_v or_o sunder_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v everlasting_a life_n unto_o they_o under_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o in_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n make_v at_o the_o least_o of_o work_n because_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o free_o in_o christ_n but_o all_o such_o subtle_a exposition_n be_v unsavoury_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n but_o only_o in_o time_n because_o that_o they_o which_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n not_o long_o before_o the_o evening_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n with_o the_o first_o merit_n for_o although_o we_o know_v that_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o reward_n of_o work_n we_o know_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o want_v effect_n because_o there_o be_v never_o no_o man_n that_o god_n give_v salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n question_n why_o then_o may_v some_o man_n say_v do_v christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o condition_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o other_o hold_v his_o peace_n â–ª_o answer_n sure_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o be_v have_v in_o as_o great_a estimation_n &_o honour_n without_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o man_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o for_o speak_v proper_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n and_o by_o his_o right_n he_o require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o do_v free_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o reward_n he_o be_v say_v to_o condition_n for_o those_o work_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_n or_o contend_v with_o god_n if_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o we_o have_v which_o come_v a_o great_a while_n after_o we_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n who_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o then_o send_v the_o workman_n to_o their_o labour_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n the_o latin_a text_n for_o a_o penny_n have_v denarius_fw-la which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o roman_a coin_n worth_a a_o groat_n that_o be_v three_o french_a shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n as_o guilielmus_fw-la budaeus_fw-la suppose_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n in_o those_o day_n of_o a_o day_n labour_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o third_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o other_o do_v go_v before_o 6_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n a._n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o by_o this_o hour_n he_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n m._n we_o must_v here_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o workman_n do_v not_o run_v of_o their_o own_o volun_n tarry_v will_n into_o the_o vineyard_n â—â—_o but_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n for_o he_o send_v not_o nor_o call_v idle_a lord_n and_o prelate_n which_o fly_v as_o â—…avens_n to_o the_o carrian_n but_o laborer_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o 8._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_v call_v the_o labourer_n and_o geve_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o until_o the_o first_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v c._n in_o that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n command_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o as_o though_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o first_o which_o by_o order_n of_o time_n be_v last_o for_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v far_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n which_o say_v we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n tâ—…_n shall_v not_o câ—…me_v ere_o they_o which_o sleep_n but_o christ_n here_o appoint_v &_o contrary_a order_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o express_v that_o which_o hereafter_o he_o add_v say_v that_o the_o first_o murmur_v because_o more_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o moreover_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o this_o murmur_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o only_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o murmur_v then_o â—…ther_n for_o the_o figure_n call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la which_o he_o bring_v in_o do_v not_o a_o little_a manifest_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n of_o man_n when_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a without_o their_o merit_n great_a reward_n they_o therefore_o have_v a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v touch_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v malicious_a and_o envious_a towards_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o make_v equal_a in_o reward_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o wickedness_n do_v
his_o hand_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n in_o this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o david_n they_o flee_v therefore_o for_o help_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o the_o only_a author_n of_o health_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n &_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n 31._o and_o the_o people_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n rebuke_v they_o c._n the_o people_n rebuke_v the_o blind_a man_n either_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unseemly_a for_o beggar_n to_o set_v christ_n a_o work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o glory_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o so_o base_a estate_n either_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o will_v crave_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o count_v very_o filthy_a other_o because_o they_o see_v that_o jesus_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o cry_n to_o geve_v any_o answer_n think_v their_o exclamation_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o rather_o of_o purpose_n feign_a as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o cry_n because_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n or_o else_o because_o some_o among_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v for_o that_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v he_o for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n sake_n will_v suffer_v these_o miserable_a one_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favore_fw-la of_o christ_n &_o will_v seek_v themselves_o also_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n &_o passage_n whereby_o his_o virtue_n may_v appear_v but_o this_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o stay_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n than_o call_v we_o to_o he_o if_o satan_n go_v about_o by_o godly_a and_o simple_a man_n who_o zeal_n and_o religion_n persuade_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o these_o blind_a man_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a man_n if_o we_o take_v not_o great_a heed_n unto_o ourselves_o pray_v we_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o constancy_n which_o may_v put_v away_o all_o impediment_n yea_o the_o more_o stumble_a block_n that_o satan_n do_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n the_o more_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o pray_v even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v stay_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v for_o it_o follow_v â—…firme_v but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v c._n they_o persevere_v and_o abide_v howsoever_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v they_o they_o have_v therefore_o a_o constant_a say_v which_o never_o quail_v in_o temptation_n yea_o when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o word_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o fervent_a desire_n overcome_v fear_v in_o somuch_o that_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o even_o so_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o all_o stay_n and_o let_v and_o manful_o resist_v they_o neither_o must_v we_o make_v a_o end_n until_o we_o have_v overcome_v they_o 〈◊〉_d b._n so_o shall_v every_o man_n they_o also_o by_o true_a &_o earnest_a prayer_n call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o like_a necessity_n feel_v how_o much_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n 32._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o wright_v thus_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v marâ—…_n and_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a say_v unto_o he_o arise_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o call_v thou_o and_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o encourage_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n arise_v jesus_n call_v thou_o who_o help_n thou_o crave_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o blind_a man_n conceive_v such_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o cast_v aside_o his_o cloak_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v defend_v from_o can_v run_v to_o jesus_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o cheerfulness_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o diligent_o note_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n we_o neither_o cast_v of_o our_o cloak_n neither_o do_v we_o leap_v for_o joy_n nor_o run_v to_o he_o but_o do_v rather_o turn_v our_o back_n differ_v the_o time_n stand_v still_o make_v excuse_n wallow_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v rather_o in_o our_o filthy_a cloak_n to_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o jesus_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o felicity_n if_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o clock_n for_o joy_n of_o his_o corporal_a sight_n what_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o cast_v of_o to_o receive_v &_o possess_v christ_n the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o bless_a light_n what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v m._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o demand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o crave_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n somuch_o excel_v human_a power_n think_v rather_o that_o they_o desire_v some_o alm_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v open_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v how_o great_a faith_n and_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o he_o who_o help_n they_o desire_a with_o so_o great_a a_o cry_n for_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o quality_n and_o largeness_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v also_o c._n he_o do_v therefore_o very_o friendly_a and_o courteous_o demand_v what_o they_o desyere_v to_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o grant_v they_o re_o petition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v their_o petition_n unto_o he_o because_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o escape_v their_o corporal_a disease_n so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o rule_n we_o may_v not_o decline_v except_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v make_v we_o to_o wish_v for_o some_o special_a thing_n which_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o pass_v but_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o for_o we_o do_v see_v how_o the_o world_n devour_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n without_o sense_n except_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o provocation_n therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o voice_n make_v the_o people_n stand_a by_o to_o geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o miracle_n even_o as_o hereafter_o he_o do_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n when_o by_o touch_v he_o open_v their_o eye_n 33._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o bartimaeus_n make_v answer_v say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n use_v the_o chalde_n word_n rabboni_n for_o the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v rab._n or_o rabbi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n 34._o so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o a._n these_o blind_a man_n crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v
ceremony_n thereof_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n make_v humble_a and_o constrain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o crave_v and_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o which_o only_o salvation_n happen_v to_o man_n 5._o all_o these_o work_n do_v they_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o set_v abroad_o their_o philatery_n and_o make_v large_a the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n all_o these_o work_n do_v they_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n c_o he_o say_v alitell_a before_o that_o the_o scribe_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o live_v and_o now_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o show_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v feign_v hipocritical_a and_o vain_a because_o they_o do_v seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o themselves_o bu._n c_o the_o pharisee_o therefore_o do_v either_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n open_o or_o else_o they_o so_o feign_v &_o dissemble_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v honest_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v otherwise_o he_o detect_v also_o their_o ambition_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n c._n but_o here_o the_o paint_a show_n of_o their_o work_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o ostentation_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o true_a study_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v give_v to_o these_o vain_a glorious_a show_n with_o the_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o so_o that_o ambition_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v not_o only_o reprehend_v but_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v the_o transgression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n jest_n they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o feign_a sanctimony_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n he_o answer_v by_o occupation_n that_o be_v by_o a_o subtle_a prevent_n that_o they_o be_v but_o frivolous_a &_o vain_a trifle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o which_o they_o boast_n themselves_o because_o there_o reign_v among_o they_o nothing_o but_o mere_a ostentation_n they_o set_v abroad_o their_o philatery_n he_o name_v here_o one_o particular_a order_n of_o their_o pride_n by_o the_o which_o such_o ambition_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v e._n this_o word_n phylatery_a be_v a_o greek_a word_n take_v of_o phylacterion_n which_o signify_v a_o preservative_a because_o in_o they_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v â—…lacteâ—…_n phylactery_n also_o be_v if_o saint_n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v parchment_n skin_n in_o that_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v â—…rom_fw-la the_o which_o they_o fold_v and_o ware_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v always_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o the_o same_o s_o hierom_n witness_v that_o this_o manner_n and_o custom_n continue_v even_o until_o his_o time_n through_o out_o all_o judaea_n persia_n &_o babylon_n and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v this_o thing_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v count_v religious_a but_o some_o think_v that_o this_o manner_n be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n for_o he_o writ_v thus_o 6._o let_v these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v the_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n between_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v write_v they_o also_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o door_n c._n for_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v easy_o forget_v the_o law_n the_o lord_n hereby_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o therefore_o also_o such_o sentence_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n that_o on_o which_o side_n soever_o they_o shall_v look_v they_o may_v by_o and_o by_o behold_v some_o godly_a admonition_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scribe_n sure_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n carry_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o beautifullye_o write_v on_o their_o garment_n but_o in_o this_o vain_a show_n their_o filthy_a ambition_n bewray_v itself_o for_o they_o also_o which_o will_v seem_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o to_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o diligent_a observe_n of_o the_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o philactery_n most_o broad_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v more_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o write_v therein_o and_o make_v large_a the_o border_n of_o their_o gar_fw-mi m._n the_o make_v large_a of_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o the_o set_v abroad_o their_o philactery_n be_v do_v to_o one_o end_n for_o the_o more_o that_o they_o do_v extend_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n the_o more_o religious_a be_v they_o count_v among_o the_o superstitious_a and_o simple_a as_o concern_v the_o border_n and_o guard_n of_o garment_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n in_o moses_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o guard_n in_o the_o quarter_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o quarter_n a_o rybande_n of_o yellow_a silk_n and_o the_o guard_n shall_v be_v unto_o to_o you_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o be_v holy_a unto_o to_o your_o god_n c._n let_v we_o also_o hereby_o learn_v how_o ready_a wise_a man_n be_v to_o mingle_v vain_a toy_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n under_o some_o cool_a &_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o wrest_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o their_o own_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o also_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v in_o these_o rudymente_n and_o rule_n that_o they_o place_n perfect_v righteousness_n in_o apparel_n despise_v the_o law_n all_o their_o life_n time_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v more_o contumelious_o decide_v and_o contemn_v than_o by_o this_o that_o they_o feign_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o wear_n a_o mask_a and_o play_v kind_a of_o apparel_n m._n here_o also_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o certain_a woman_n which_o wear_v about_o their_o neck_n certain_a short_a sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n neck_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o true_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n then selue_o have_v follow_v many_o triffall_v like_a unto_o these_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hawkinge_n after_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o severe_o condemn_v of_o christ_n who_o special_o require_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o dissimulation_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n at_o feast_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o counsel_n and_o greet_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n m._n these_o thing_n do_v declare_v what_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v seek_v for_o by_o their_o ostentation_n and_o brag_a the_o end_n of_o their_o brag_a be_v to_o obtain_v glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o all_o place_n to_o have_v the_o superiority_n c._n but_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n and_o high_a place_n pertain_v only_o to_o those_o who_o rather_o desire_n to_o be_v exalt_v among_o man_n wicked_a than_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o god._n at_o feast_n a._n for_o so_o signify_v the_o greek_a word_n &_o so_o have_v our_o common_a english_a translation_n but_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v at_o supper_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o counsel_n m._n or_o synagogue_n for_o so_o have_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ecclesiastical_a meting_n but_o what_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o some_o to_o sit_n in_o the_o high_a seat_n at_o feast_n and_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o mete_v that_o they_o which_o excel_v other_o in_o virtue_n shall_v also_o have_v honour_n among_o man_n aunsâ—…_n yes_o true_o for_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v
this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v promise_n outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n but_o false_o and_o thereby_o also_o shall_v turn_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o which_o promise_v the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n or_o do_v tie_v the_o same_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o spiritual_a can_v not_o be_v tie_v these_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v there_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o wait_v for_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o â—…_n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o you_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o either_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n god._n and_o be_v never_o see_v and_o although_o it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o his_o fruit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_o present_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o or_o mark_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v now_o among_o you_o you_o have_v the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n present_v already_o you_o have_v the_o true_a citizen_n thereof_o namely_o my_o disciple_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o we_o seem_v unto_o you_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o nation_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n hereupon_o come_v that_o my_o humility_n and_o base_a show_n of_o glory_n which_o so_o great_o offend_v you_o let_v the_o reader_n way_n diligent_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o be_v proper_o note_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v false_a christ_n what_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o many_o other_o which_o all_o have_v their_o false_a prophet_n their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o a_o false_a christ_n be_v one_o &_o a_o antechrist_n be_v a_o other_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antechristes_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o this_o day_n antech_v namely_o all_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o by_o his_o only_a death_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n â—…_n of_o this_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o false_a christ_n chryâ—…_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o some_o which_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n other_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n be_v more_o right_o call_v false_a prophet_n than_o false_a christ_n where_o as_o some_o do_v now_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o seduce_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomett_n they_o do_v very_o well_o because_o when_o christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o this_o world_n these_o notwithstanding_o have_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o external_a thing_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v trewe_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o place_n as_o concern_v these_o as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1.2_o and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o to_o tymothe_n the_o first_o and_o third_o also_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o restorer_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o felicity_n which_o will_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o mahomett_n come_v more_o near_o to_o this_o abomination_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n a._n even_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n have_v his_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o disciple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n that_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o so_o the_o false_a christ_n will_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o master_n of_o lie_n which_o may_v lead_v man_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n c._n christ_n admonish_v that_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o no_o small_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v withal_o but_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v they_o amaze_v for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o bring_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o deceiver_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o illusion_n do_v god_n revenge_n &_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o darkness_n which_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o exercise_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v forth_o itself_o when_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o no_o deceit_n b._n and_o as_o deceitful_a doctrine_n have_v always_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n flesh_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o as_o no_o age_n want_v his_o false_a prophet_n again_o as_o all_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o accord_v to_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whereupon_o true_o all_o man_n ought_v dilygentelye_o to_o way_n these_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antechristes_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n to_o their_o work_n to_o their_o mass_n to_o their_o dirge_n and_o trental_n to_o their_o own_o fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n and_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o needful_a element_n and_o necessary_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_a unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o christ_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o do_v false_o promise_v a_o carnal_a christ_n a_o carnal_a worhsip_n and_o external_a felicity_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v suffer_v man_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n promise_v furthemore_n by_o their_o mass_n papist_n and_o other_o lie_v of_o the_o like_a leaven_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o we_o
must_v know_v these_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o eschew_v they_o as_o false_a prophet_n but_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o show_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o antechristes_n and_o false_a prophet_n c._n moreover_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o pronounce_v that_o antechristes_n &_o false_a prophet_n do_v bring_v with_o they_o miracle_n and_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v so_o great_o brag_v of_o miracle_n or_o why_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o by_o miracle_n they_o do_v confirm_v their_o superstition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n foreshow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v destroy_v wherefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v such_o force_n among_o wise_a man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o object_n and_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n objection_n miracle_n be_v overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o which_o as_o well_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a mark_n ingrave_v in_o they_o answer_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o err_v from_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o confirm_v his_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o work_v so_o confuse_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a distinction_n and_o all_o together_o free_a from_o deceit_n moreover_o miracle_n do_v in_o such_o wise_a seal_n doctrine_n that_o the_o same_o also_o do_v shine_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o which_o satan_n do_v obscure_v the_o simple_a mind_n of_o man_n final_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o beware_v of_o deceit_n let_v we_o always_o keep_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a to_o believe_v every_o sign_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o work_n sign_n miracle_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n 4._o and_o successor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v true_a which_o they_o preach_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o send_v in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v so_o join_v and_o link_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o it_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o which_o the_o unbelieve_n be_v lead_v from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o miracle_n be_v they_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papacy_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o antechrist_n himself_o say_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v utter_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o lie_a power_n sign_n and_o wonder_n thâ—…_n and_o with_o all_o disceyvablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o trewethe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strange_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v this_o be_v add_v to_o terrify_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n for_o when_o false_a prophet_n do_v bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o unbridled_a licence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o great_a power_n grant_v unto_o they_o to_o deceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v the_o secure_a and_o careless_a with_o their_o deceit_n christ_n therefore_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_n then_o also_o he_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v many_o often_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n moreover_o as_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v a_o care_n to_o his_o disciple_n jest_n satan_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_v shall_v circumvent_v they_o even_o so_o again_o he_o give_v they_o large_a and_o great_a occasion_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v quiet_o rest_v themselves_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a by_o the_o help_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n although_o therefore_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v frail_a and_o slippery_a yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o a_o sure_a stay_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n themselves_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o salvation_n which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a of_o themselves_o 10_o that_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v move_v and_o tempt_v by_o error_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o from_o christ_n their_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v watch_v careful_o and_o not_o be_v slothful_a but_o consider_v our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n lest_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v c._n for_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o set_v and_o place_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n for_o although_o our_o salvation_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostell_n peter_n teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v ascend_v high_a 1._o namely_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o safety_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v we_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 25_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n before_o by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o excuse_n who_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o the_o offence_n foreshow_v of_o christ_n for_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o it_o suffisethe_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o time_n that_o he_o be_v so_o please_v furthermore_o sing_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v if_o so_o be_v that_o fear_n &_o negligence_n do_v not_o increase_v our_o infirmity_n m._n therefore_o although_o the_o elect_v can_v not_o perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v foolish_o object_n and_o say_v if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_v i_o can_v be_v damn_a but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hedeful_a and_o diligent_a for_o in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v it_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o rash_a and_o negligent_a but_o rather_o diligent_a and_o studious_a otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o seryouse_a diligent_a &_o often_o repeat_v admonion_n 26_o wherefore_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o you_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v c._n because_o this_o place_n through_o ignorance_n be_v
nigh_o at_o hand_n even_o so_o you_o etc_n etc_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a that_o the_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_v before_o mentyon_v be_v as_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v as_o the_o grenenesse_n and_o bud_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o summer_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o note_v a_o further_a matter_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v stay_v and_o bind_v a_o long_a while_n by_o the_o hard_a and_o bind_a rigour_n of_o the_o frost_n begin_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o time_n to_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o his_o church_n although_o it_o be_v bond_n and_o stay_v for_o a_o season_n by_o the_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o dew_n time_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o internal_a sap_n and_o moisture_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o floryshinge_v tree_n by_o his_o force_n do_v mollify_v renovate_v restore_v and_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v before_o dead_a and_o decay_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o fruit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o else_o bear_v wherefore_o the_o some_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o weak_a estate_n and_o external_a show_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n have_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n affirm_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n â—…_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n renew_v day_n by_o day_n etc_n etc_n 33_o even_o so_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n even_o so_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n bu._n as_o summer_n be_v not_o come_v by_o and_o by_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n but_o first_o the_o bud_n come_v than_o the_o blossom_n than_o the_o leaf_n than_o the_o fig_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n &_o in_o order_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o midst_n will_v come_v short_o after_o and_o when_o the_o midst_n be_v come_v that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o long_o until_o the_o end_n by_o finish_v euenso_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o many_o at_o the_o first_o exalt_v themselves_o for_o christ_n &_o seduce_v many_o they_o know_v straight_o way_n that_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n will_v follow_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v immediate_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o suffer_v many_o persecution_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o then_o they_o look_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o after_o that_o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v prevail_v and_o so_o orderly_a they_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v here_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v even_o at_o the_o doze_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o frame_v ourselves_o with_o diligence_n to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o estimation_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o we_o â—…_n be_v before_o he_o as_o one_o day_n yea_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n c._n that_o which_o mathewe_n here_o speak_v obscure_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plain_o expound_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o this_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n be_v so_o call_v not_o of_o his_o beginning_n but_o of_o his_o perfection_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o their_o understand_v who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peace_n &_o joy_n of_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a righteousness_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o hope_n until_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o bu._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n by_o a_o allegory_n because_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n a._n so_o s._n james_n say_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n je_v any_o man_n shall_v doubt_n in_o any_o point_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o esteem_v they_o as_o vain_a threaten_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v he_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o calamity_n to_o come_v like_o a_o prophet_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v c._n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o universal_a note_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v simple_o teach_v that_o before_o one_o age_n or_o generation_n be_v â—…oon_o out_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o concern_v the_o destruciton_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n and_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o temple_n destroy_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o world_n show_v itself_o obstinate_a against_o god_n cruel_a madness_n also_o wax_v hot_a to_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n there_o arise_v false_a teacher_n which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o lie_n religion_n by_o wonderful_a mean_n shake_v all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o molest_v and_o although_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o same_o mischief_n continue_v in_o like_a order_n continual_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o before_o one_o generation_n be_v end_v the_o faithful_a shall_v perceive_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o plain_a experience_n how_o true_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v the_o like_a that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o saint_n suffer_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o end_n of_o calamity_n to_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n because_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o he_o rather_o seek_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o the_o which_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v that_o come_v long_o after_o but_o it_o be_v of_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o one_o heap_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v want_n no_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o lord_n heap_v all_o kind_n of_o plague_n upon_o one_o age_n do_v not_o exempt_v their_o posterity_n from_o the_o same_o but_o only_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v prepare_v constant_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v a._n this_o sentence_n be_v diverse_o expound_v b._n some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o hebrew_n comparison_n 3._o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o perish_v than_o my_o word_n m._n other_o some_o refer_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o which_o their_o transitory_a state_n shall_v be_v abolish_v a._n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostel_n paul_n writ_v in_o many_o place_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n
have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n &_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v not_o without_o good_a consideration_n say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o servant_n till_o he_o return_v again_o glorify_v with_o new_a honour_n and_o power_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o reign_v when_o he_o do_v regenerate_v his_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o repair_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o associate_v they_o with_o the_o angel_n â—â—_o when_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o word_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o his_o help_n replenish_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n maintain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o grace_n sustain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o power_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o disappoint_v all_o their_o device_n but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o rain_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o reveal_v thereof_o be_v proper_o differ_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n a_o far_o of_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v delay_n call_v his_o servant_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v preacher_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o this_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o portion_n and_o abillitye_n help_v his_o neighbour_n but_o special_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o minister_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o ten_o servant_n but_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o upon_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o diverse_a sum_n do_v comprehend_v a_o more_o fruteful_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o one_o a_o equal_a burden_n or_o portion_n of_o work_n but_o give_v to_o one_o a_o little_a sum_n to_o another_o a_o great_a portion_n in_o this_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v the_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o his_o household_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o sit_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a office_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v exercise_v himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deligent_fw-la in_o their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v finish_v faithful_o the_o lord_n work_n luke_n say_v simple_o that_o a_o pound_n of_o money_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o because_o if_o the_o lord_n commit_v somewhat_o unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n shall_v geve_v account_n for_o himself_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o speak_v more_o express_o and_o plentiful_o who_o make_v several_a degree_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o money_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deal_v a_o like_a with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n 12._o but_o give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o best_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v another_o but_o what_o gift_n soever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v money_n that_o some_o gain_n may_v come_v thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o bury_v his_o grace_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o fructefyinge_v in_o secret_a and_o to_o bestow_v they_o to_o no_o use_n m._n he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o call_v his_o servant_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n without_o the_o same_o can_v play_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v heavenly_a gift_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n by_o man_n only_o as_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o be_v they_o destitute_a of_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o call_n be_v more_o secret_a be_v know_v by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n name_o by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o meet_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o these_o be_v find_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v that_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n thrust_v out_o his_o minister_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n we_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o our_o own_o imputation_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v count_v able_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o although_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o great_a gift_n what_o have_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o good_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o to_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o 4_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o ascend_v on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v more_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o unto_o they_o 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n and_o straight_o way_n depart_v and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la m._n all_o receive_v not_o like_a gift_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o be_v give_v 4._o as_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapeer_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n but_o accord_v to_o measure_n accord_v to_o need_v and_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o what_o our_o call_n and_o office_n do_v require_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o aptness_n which_o be_v receive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v divide_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o either_o more_o or_o less_o accordtnge_a to_o their_o ability_n sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v dispose_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o natural_a gift_n so_o also_o he_o enjoin_v to_o they_o either_o this_o or_o that_o he_o exercise_v they_o in_o do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o diverse_a function_n and_o he_o do_v always_o plentiful_o offer_v they_o occasion_n to_o work_v m._n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o we_o think_v that_o any_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o but_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ability_n come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 4_o if_o any_o man_n minister_v let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o abillitye_n which_o god_n mynister_v unto_o he_o c._n rediculouse_a therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o all_o man_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o
slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v his_o lord_n answer_v bu_n here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o hypocrite_n be_v plentiful_o declare_v beside_o the_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a fact_n and_o equal_a punishment_n thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n m._n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o evil_a and_o slothful_a he_o show_v that_o he_o cease_v from_o work_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o severity_n as_o by_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v deliver_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n shall_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o vantage_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n bring_v in_o before_o these_o word_n of_o thine_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o turn_v that_o against_o he_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o excuse_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o straight_o requyr_a of_o gain_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o my_o severity_n geve_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n &_o i_o which_o seek_v for_o gain_v there_o where_o i_o bestow_v no_o cost_n shall_v short_o come_v &_o require_v my_o money_n with_o vantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v reap_v there_o where_o i_o sow_v not_o the_o stock_n and_o chance_n thereof_o be_v i_o &_o not_o thou_o &_o thou_o do_v owe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o lord._n 28_o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o geve_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n question_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o for_o then_o all_o work_a shall_v cease_v answer_n we_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o they_o do_v err_v which_o scrupulouslye_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n of_o parable_n but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o although_o now_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o that_o their_o nakedness_n and_o reproachful_a need_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a christ_n say_v that_o these_o be_v slothful_a or_o that_o they_o do_v dig_v their_o talon_n or_o pound_n under_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o seek_v altogether_o for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v suffer_v no_o trouble_n at_o all_o even_o as_o we_o see_v very_o many_o while_n they_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o their_o private_a commodity_n do_v let_v pass_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a build_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o by_o the_o which_o there_o come_v some_o profit_n to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v c._n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o do_v true_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o do_v right_o use_v they_o money_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v rather_o possess_v of_o their_o money_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o possess_v even_o so_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v he_o mean_v thereof_o that_o god_n do_v requite_v &_o reward_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o latter_a grace_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o of_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o also_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v for_o the_o reward_n be_v such_o that_o it_o come_v free_o for_o he_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o we_o nay_o we_o be_v rather_o debtor_n unto_o he_o a._n insomuch_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v 17._o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o remain_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v c._n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o here_o god_n to_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o hitherto_o that_o he_o will_v still_o enrich_v they_o with_o new_a treasure_n and_o this_o promise_n ought_v to_o kindle_v earnest_a study_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o seek_v to_o bring_v profit_n not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o go_v before_o 30._o and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n m._n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n which_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n and_o tourn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o he_o also_o which_o hide_v his_o master_n good_n in_o a_o corner_n which_o he_o receive_v to_o occupy_v even_o as_o that_o be_v not_o call_v a_o evil_a tree_n only_o which_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o that_o also_o which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n into_o utter_a darkness_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n for_o there_o we_o teach_v that_o utter_a darkness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o domestical_a light_n christ_n mean_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v cast_v into_o extreme_a darkness_n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v b._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n proceed_v on_o still_o in_o expound_a the_o question_n as_o concern_v the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o hither_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o christ_n exhort_v by_o some_o parable_n to_o watch_v and_o perseverance_n c._n that_o therefore_o which_o before_o he_o describe_v in_o parable_n he_o now_o plain_o declare_v without_o figure_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n in_o have_v respect_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o reveal_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o angel_n he_o oppose_v or_o set_v this_o last_o revelation_n against_o the_o confuse_a &_o unperfect_a cogitation_n of_o the_o earthly_a war_n â–ª_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v that_o he_o shall_v straight_a way_n establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o hope_n and_o patience_n be_v needful_a lest_o the_o long_a delay_n shall_v make_v his_o disciple_n weak_a whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v exempt_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a and_o sudden_a felicity_n may_v suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v or_o fall_v away_o through_o his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v glorious_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o although_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o great_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o seat_n be_v not_o yet_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v much_o more_o brightlye_o shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n than_o now_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o perfect_v effect_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o a_o taste_n only_o christ_n therefore_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o reign_v to_o bridle_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o
haule_fw-mi lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passover_n after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v condemn_v write_v thus_o â–ª_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n of_o the_o easter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n therefore_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n or_o eve_n not_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n but_o of_o easter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o observe_v this_o time_n also_o for_o nicodemus_n &_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n buy_v that_o day_n sweet_a odour_n 23._o &_o ointment_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v anoint_a the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o bury_v it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n than_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n even_o so_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n buy_v their_o ointment_n also_o and_o prepare_v they_o even_o the_o same_o day_n of_o preparation_n 32._o that_o they_o may_v rest_n the_o day_n follow_v accord_v to_o law_n they_o do_v not_o put_v of_o or_o defer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o easter_n day_n no_o not_o till_o the_o evening_n which_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o day_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o evening_n come_v the_o saboth_n begin_v wherefore_o except_o we_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a passover_n be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o jew_n 19_o the_o next_o daâ—…_n after_o that_o christ_n suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n â–ª_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o saboth_n in_o the_o which_o both_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paschall_n and_o of_o the_o saboth_n come_v together_o for_o in_o that_o day_n they_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n accord_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o some_o say_v be_v appoint_v by_o rabbi_n eliezer_n the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v after_o the_o people_n be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o a_o certain_a curious_a observation_n of_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n jest_n that_o two_o holy_a and_o day_n of_o rest_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v grievous_a to_o so_o great_a a_o people_n this_o constitution_n be_v entreat_v of_o at_o large_a by_o paulus_n burgensis_n in_o his_o anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v join_v to_o the_o commentaris_fw-la of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra._n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v away_o the_o easter_n contrary_a to_o order_n and_o custom_n for_o the_o greedy_a desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o kill_v the_o lord_n the_o which_o thing_n how_o they_o dare_v do_v we_o see_v not_o see_v that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n to_o this_o feast_n but_o now_o they_o which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v do_v defend_v their_o opinion_n after_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o most_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_n that_o he_o offer_v and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n the_o fourteen_o day_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o every_o man_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v he_o between_o the_o evening_n 12._o the_o which_o two_o evening_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sixteen_o day_n as_o thouge_a the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o passover_n always_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o eat_v within_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o not_o to_o be_v differ_v unto_o the_o sixteen_o day_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o evening_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 15._o day_n be_v understand_v 12._o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n therofe_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o which_o be_v leave_v thereof_o until_o the_o morning_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o the_o two_o evening_n go_v before_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o soon_o set_v &_o continue_v until_o the_o twy_a light_n or_o shut_v in_o of_o the_o day_n &_o the_o second_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o evening_n the_o be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o the_o evening_n be_v shut_v in_o until_o the_o morning_n between_o this_o first_o &_o second_o evening_n the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v the_o same_o before_o that_o the_o soon_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v offer_v passover_n at_o evening_n 1â—…_n about_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o soon_o but_o the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o second_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o night_n and_o the_o first_o evening_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o six_o hour_n &_o the_o second_o almost_o nine_o hour_n 17._o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o evening_n when_o he_o say_v the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 12._o of_o the_o second_o evening_n it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n the_o same_o night_n roast_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o which_o also_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v be_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o same_o year_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o mark_n have_v say_v the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o they_o offer_v passover_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o of_o necessity_n passover_n must_v be_v offer_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o that_o day_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v that_o all_o of_o necessity_n also_o offer_v in_o that_o evening_n passover_n and_o that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o evening_n whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v passover_n the_o which_o day_n of_o preparation_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n 12._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n which_o say_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n this_o first_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o even_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n 23._o be_v the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourthtene_a moon_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o fivetenth_fw-mi day_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v his_o passover_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o day_n which_o follow_v the_o night_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_v at_o the_o evening_n be_v call_v proper_o and_o particular_o the_o festival_n day_n as_o well_o of_o the_o passover_n as_o of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n the_o denomination_n be_v give_v to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o day_n 23._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o numery_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o leviticus_fw-la for_o the_o day_n do_v comprehend_v both_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o s._n luke_n where_o he_o say_v 22._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o of_o necessity_n passover_n must_v be_v offer_v for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o if_o the_o passover_n be_v offer_v at_o no_o time_n save_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n that_o be_v in_o the_o twy_a light_n before_o night_n then_o the_o twy_a light_n with_o the_o night_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o
precious_a judas_n declare_v the_o price_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v worth_a thirty_o penny_n as_o concern_v the_o ointment_n nardus_fw-la read_v dioscorides_n 72._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o a_o forewarn_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o interpret_v they_o &_o also_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o this_o woman_n toward_o christ_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n this_o do_v she_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n by_o the_o which_o custom_n those_o that_o be_v special_a and_o singular_a friend_n be_v welcome_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o feast_n and_o banquete_n of_o their_o friend_n with_o this_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v of_o recreation_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o simon_n the_o pharisey_n my_o head_n thou_o haste_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 7._o but_o she_o have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n tend_v the_o allegory_n of_o david_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o 23._o against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o thou_o have_v anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o my_o cup_n shall_v be_v full_a for_o they_o use_v ointment_n not_o to_o anoint_v the_o foot_n but_o the_o head_n but_o marry_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n bestow_v such_o plenty_n of_o ointment_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o fetch_v also_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v that_o she_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hear_v of_o her_o head_n that_o he_o may_v express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o woman_n 8._o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v whereunto_o seruith_n this_o waste_n but_o when_o his_o disciple_n c._n this_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n among_o the_o evangelist_n to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o many_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o geve_v their_o consent_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o this_o murmur_n arise_v of_o judas_n which_o betray_v christ_n mathewe_n &_o mark_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o name_o because_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v once_o to_o have_v murmur_v or_o grudge_v if_o the_o wicked_a tongue_n of_o judas_n have_v not_o kindle_v they_o even_o as_o a_o fyerbrand_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o condemn_v the_o superfluous_a expense_n the_o rest_n be_v easy_o allure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o great_a danger_n come_v of_o wicked_a and_o poison_a tongue_n tongue_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o good_a judgement_n gentle_a and_o modest_n by_o nature_n except_o they_o wise_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a and_o slanderouse_a report_n fall_v into_o wrong_n judgement_n wherefore_o if_o foolish_a credulity_n &_o rash_a belief_n entangle_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o society_n of_o judas_n what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o by_o light_a credit_n we_o receive_v whisperer_n and_o carrier_n of_o false_a tale_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o carp_v avoid_v and_o speak_v evel_a of_o good_a deed_n we_o ought_v also_o hereby_o to_o receive_v a_o other_o admonition_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o geve_v judgement_n of_o a_o matter_n not_o thorough_o know_v unto_o us._n credit_n the_o disciple_n maintain_v the_o say_n of_o judas_n and_o because_o it_o want_v not_o a_o pretence_n they_o rash_o judge_v amiss_o but_o true_o it_o become_v they_o to_o inquire_v more_o narrow_o whether_o that_o the_o deed_n be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n special_o their_o master_n be_v present_a to_o who_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v refer_v the_o matter_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o orderly_a give_v except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v before_o because_o none_o of_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v do_v live_v or_o die_v to_o ourselves_o but_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5._o where_o we_o shall_v geve_v a_o account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v we_o to_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o cost_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o christ_n do_v command_v the_o present_a use_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n follow_v je_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o show_n of_o a_o right_a zeal_n let_v we_o observe_v a_o mean_a and_o learn_v neither_o to_o justify_v nor_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v justify_a or_o condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o judas_n and_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o false_o cloak_v his_o theft_n and_o the_o other_o be_v lead_v by_o foolish_a simplicity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n be_v link_v through_o want_n of_o wisdom_n to_o judas_n 9_o foy_n this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v well_o sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v benâ—…_n well_o sell_v b_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o murmur_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n thus_o common_o be_v hypocrite_n wont_v to_o do_v who_o seek_v when_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a to_o retain_v their_o estimation_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n 12._o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o sell_v s._n john_n have_v why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a b_o he_o pretend_v a_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o who_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v no_o care_n even_o as_o s._n john_n declare_v say_v this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a that_o which_o be_v give_v beast_n c._n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n which_o judas_n think_v he_o have_v sustain_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o theft_n be_v take_v away_o bring_v he_o to_o such_o madness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o betray_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o other_o as_o concern_v the_o deceive_a power_n but_o flatter_v himself_o also_o within_o as_o common_o hypocrite_n do_v as_o though_o the_o betray_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n offence_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v conteruale_v the_o loss_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o betray_v christ_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o recover_v the_o loss_n and_o pray_v which_o escape_v his_o hand_n for_o the_o grudge_n conceive_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o gain_n drive_v he_o to_o seek_v occasion_n to_o betray_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n choose_v such_o a_o steward_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o strangle_v himself_o mortal_a man_n can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o profound_a deepness_n notwithstanding_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o common_a rule_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o any_o other_o holy_a office_n to_o a_o wicked_a or_o unjust_a man_n for_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o law_n who_o they_o be_v which_o must_v be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o other_o holy_a office_n the_o which_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v transgress_v also_o we_o may_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n before_o move_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o give_v place_n to_o his_o secret_a predestination_n in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n b_o therefore_o judas_n do_v that_o which_o impiety_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o do_v he_o pretend_v one_o thing_n &_o think_v a_o other_o in_o his_o heart_n 10._o when_o jesus_n understand_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o when_o jesus_n understand_v that_o bu._n the_o lord_n make_v a_o defence_n for_o mary_n who_o never_o forsake_v those_o that_o worship_n he_o &_o therefore_o now_o also_o he_o do_v most_o constant_o defend_v mary_n that_o he_o may_v show_v what_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v learn_v and_o look_v for_o by_o this_o deed_n of_o the_o woman_n why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n e._n or_o why_o do_v
some_o very_o childish_o and_o perverse_o expound_v it_o who_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 11_o speak_v to_o man_n &_o woman_n without_o exception_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o testify_v that_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o distribute_v bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o general_o may_v eat_v &_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v so_o take_v his_o portion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equal_a participation_n among_o all_o for_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v c._n in_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o take_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o &_o whereas_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v make_v one_o substance_n with_o we_o for_o he_o do_v so_o institute_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v communicate_v this_o supper_n among_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n that_o one_o man_n separate_n himself_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v private_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a than_o to_o have_v the_o bread_n distribute_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n &_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o one_o alone_a christ_n although_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o mass_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o so_o many_o private_a mass_n as_o they_o have_v celebrate_v so_o many_o conquest_n have_v satan_n erect_v to_o overthrow_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v then selue_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o oblation_n be_v offer_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o offer_v where_o as_o therefore_o the_o papist_n fain_a that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o come_v of_o the_o contrary_a author_n namely_o of_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a inversion_n and_o preposterous_a deal_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o his_o office_n of_o offer_v and_o so_o make_v himself_o a_o priest_n offer_v unto_o god_n his_o son_n we_o go_v not_o about_o here_o to_o declare_v how_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o execrable_a abomination_n their_o feign_a oblation_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v so_o little_a affinity_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o direct_o impugn_v the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o the_o relative_a this_o do_v express_v the_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o which_o be_v figurative_a say_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n we_o do_v not_o dislike_v if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o word_n sign_n be_v right_o and_o true_o take_v christ_n therefore_o choose_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o another_o use_n that_o it_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o this_o be_v that_o conversion_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v mention_v consecration_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o whisper_n and_o breathe_v over_o it_o but_o by_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a sorcery_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o dead_a element_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o to_o be_v short_a consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o corruptible_a sign_n to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n the_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v except_o the_o commandment_n &_o promise_n do_v plain_o sound_v forth_o to_o the_o build_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a again_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v wicked_o profane_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o their_o obscure_a mutter_n and_o breathe_v but_o it_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o use_n and_o except_o the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o world_n that_o be_v once_o carry_v by_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v at_o this_o day_n admit_v no_o true_a interpretation_n in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a &_o in_o vain_a to_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n siâ—â—_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o a_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v which_o be_v his_o truth_n this_o also_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sign_n wherefore_o no_o man_n that_o have_v but_o indifferent_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n must_v be_v take_v denominative_o 1._o we_o let_v pass_v general_a trope_n &_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o external_a sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o signify_v all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la or_o denomination_n if_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n if_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n from_o which_o water_n flow_v to_o the_o people_a that_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o dove_n no_o man_n need_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o sign_n which_o they_o figure_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o which_o so_o much_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v that_o join_v to_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n the_o simple_a &_o literal_a sense_n do_v please_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o rule_n prevail_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n true_o unless_o they_o grant_v the_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n substantial_o the_o reproach_n with_o the_o which_o they_o oppress_v we_o be_v unsavoury_a &_o stink_v if_o we_o expound_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o outward_a token_n of_o his_o body_n they_o pretend_v &_o false_o allege_v by_o &_o by_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v overthrow_v and_o make_v frustrate_a for_o we_o have_v not_o of_o late_a time_n invent_v this_o rule_n of_o speak_v but_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v improper_o ascribe_v unto_o sign_n and_o that_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o sacrament_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o take_v a_o axioma_fw-la and_o sentence_n always_o receive_v and_o approve_a to_o move_v great_a cry_n and_o shout_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n but_o let_v mad_a man_n cry_v while_n they_o list_v this_o shall_v prevail_v with_o modest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speech_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v
thief_n but_o see_v it_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deface_v by_o no_o corruption_n of_o man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o reiect_v thereof_o be_v make_v manifest_a or_o else_o it_o be_v profane_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_n jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n when_o the_o centurion_n m._n mark_v &_o luke_n speak_v several_o thus_o of_o the_o centurion_n when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o see_v what_o have_v happen_v that_o be_v as_o say_v mark_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o glorify_a god_n as_o say_v saint_n luke_n say_v very_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n mark_n have_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o our_o evangelist_n write_v joint_o and_o together_o of_o the_o centurion_n and_o of_o those_o which_o keep_v jesus_n with_o he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o centurion_n with_o his_o soldier_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n but_o altogether_o void_a of_o true_a godliness_n give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v the_o which_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o horrible_a madness_n that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v save_v the_o common_a multitude_n and_o that_o a_o few_o at_o the_o shake_n &_o tremble_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o god_n in_o so_o great_a blindness_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v hide_v bu._n this_o centurion_n be_v a_o roman_n send_v of_o pilot_n the_o deputy_n and_o set_v to_o oversee_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v jest_n there_o shall_v arise_v any_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n they_o fear_v great_o c._n in_o that_o the_o centurion_n be_v say_v to_o fear_n and_o also_o to_o glorify_v god_n it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o though_o he_o do_v full_o and_o whole_o repent_v for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o sudden_a and_o transitory_a motion_n which_o continue_a but_o a_o short_a time_n even_o as_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o vain_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o fearful_a power_n but_o because_o it_o take_v not_o deep_a root_n it_o do_v by_o and_o by_o bring_v forth_o security_n which_o quite_o extynguysh_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n be_v not_o so_o change_v that_o all_o his_o lifetime_n afterward_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n a_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n c._n the_o centurion_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n not_o that_o he_o distinct_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o judge_v somewhat_o that_o be_v divine_a to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o miracle_n he_o deam_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n m._n after_o these_o thing_n saint_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n &_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v the_o strike_n of_o the_o breast_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o grief_n and_o such_o that_o they_o fear_v jest_n the_o lord_n shall_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a man_n for_o that_o sign_n be_v give_v either_o when_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o when_o we_o fear_v the_o calamity_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o certain_o the_o whole_a region_n be_v pollute_v in_o the_o which_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v 55_o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o of_o which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o add_v many_o woman_n be_v there_o e._n the_o euangeliiste_a saint_n luke_n have_v and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o folowen_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o behold_v these_o thing_n c._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o although_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o through_o flight_n yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o lord_n keep_v some_o of_o they_o as_o witness_n and_o although_o the_o apostell_n saint_n john_n go_v not_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v commend_v of_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n which_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o death_n because_o the_o man_n fly_v away_o with_o fear_n their_o singular_a love_n toward_o their_o master_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v by_o the_o forename_a place_n of_o saint_n luke_n that_o all_o the_o man_n flee_v away_o because_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n chief_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v sharp_o reprehend_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v less_o fearful_a than_o they_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o because_o one_o only_a abode_n as_o a_o remnant_a of_o he_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o the_o three_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o choose_a witness_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o sight_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v depend_v so_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v afterward_o publish_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o learn_v the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n wherefore_o except_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_o prevent_v this_o evil_a they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o and_o we_o to_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o although_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a authority_n and_o creedit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o way_n with_o how_o great_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v strengthen_v against_o that_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o faith_n shall_v waver_v which_o rest_v in_o the_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o testimony_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v their_o wonderful_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o grevous_a temptation_n to_o see_v christ_n reproach_v with_o such_o slander_v and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o die_v it_o be_v also_o a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o see_v his_o dae_v carcase_n their_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o light_o try_v but_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o womanly_a fear_n for_o although_o they_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o love_n be_v not_o without_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o weak_a and_o fearful_a by_o and_o by_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n c._n this_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o these_o woman_n that_o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o learn_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o because_o they_o neither_o spare_v labour_n nor_o good_n to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o our_o evangelist_n say_v 8._o minister_a unto_o he_o what_o they_o minister_v luke_n declare_v say_v which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n they_o mynister_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n also_o which_o follow_v he_o this_o place_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v the_o king_n of_o king_n which_o nourish_v all_o thing_n be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o 8_o therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o know_v the_o lyberallitie_n of_o our_o
careful_a and_o to_o marvel_v 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o m._n this_o matter_n come_v far_o otherwise_o to_o pass_v than_o the_o high_a priest_n look_v for_o they_o get_v watchman_n to_o fray_v the_o poor_a and_o fearful_a disciple_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o behold_v the_o contrary_n for_o they_o which_o be_v set_v to_o make_v other_o afraid_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o hinder_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o terrefy_v at_o the_o appear_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o mathewe_n compare_v together_o the_o soldier_n be_v make_v afraid_a be_v use_v to_o tumult_n and_o so_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a but_o be_v cast_v down_o no_o power_n do_v lift_v they_o up_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o but_o the_o consolation_n which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v do_v restore_v their_o courage_n again_o which_o almost_o quail_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a hope_n reprobate_a and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v a_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v humble_v his_o elect_v and_o bring_v they_o under_o he_o do_v straight_a way_n mitigate_v their_o fear_n jest_n they_o shall_v faint_v be_v oppress_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n also_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v geeven_v but_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n he_o do_v either_o exanimate_a they_o with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n or_o else_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o languish_v under_o long_a torment_n but_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n leave_v of_o to_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o watchman_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v of_o the_o woman_n come_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o find_v not_o the_o watchman_n for_o they_o be_v afeard_a run_v while_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o come_n to_o tell_v the_o high_a priest_n what_o have_v happen_v and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o so_o bless_a and_o wholesome_a resurrection_n by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o will_v bring_v in_o and_o expound_v what_o soever_o any_o man_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n in_o the_o which_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o best_a interpreter_n think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o the_o woman_n think_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o mark_n which_o say_v and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o when_o they_o have_v look_v 16._o they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o c._n this_o doubt_n mark_v only_o express_v but_o see_v the_o other_o three_o do_v show_n that_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v until_o they_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o zeal_n come_v thither_o not_o certain_a of_o their_o purpose_n they_o see_v before_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n which_o keep_v all_o man_n from_o come_n therein_o why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v this_o have_v leisure_n at_o home_n but_o only_o because_o reason_n &_o memory_n fail_v they_o through_o great_a fear_n but_o because_o in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n they_o be_v blind_v god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o fault_n unto_o they_o after_o these_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n and_o mark_v and_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v not_o as_o say_v luke_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v abash_v at_o this_o thing_n they_o see_v as_o say_v s._n mark_v a_o young_a man_n sit_n on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_o white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a b._n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o because_o angel_n be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v otherwise_o invisible_a wherefore_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o name_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v afeard_a be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o these_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v where_o they_o have_v put_v he_o but_o go_v your_o way_n &_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o &_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v &_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a a._n these_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n here_o by_o his_o angel_n command_v the_o woman_n to_o show_v his_o resurrection_n to_o peter_n by_o name_n he_o seem_v therefore_o to_o do_v it_o because_o peter_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o a_o deed_n true_o which_o make_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v for_o ever_o to_o recreate_v &_o comfort_v he_o therefore_o in_o this_o perplexity_n he_o think_v good_a to_o express_v his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v full_o certify_v that_o as_z yet_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v by_o &_o by_o before_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o john_n the_o dyscipse_n be_v eight_o day_n at_o the_o least_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n it_o be_v red_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n and_o he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n &_o show_v himself_o there_o unto_o his_o disciple_n either_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o disciple_n &_o these_o woman_n also_o back_o again_o into_o galilee_n from_o whence_o they_o follow_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o to_o instruct_v &_o confirm_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o galilee_n because_o he_o may_v do_v it_o there_o more_o free_o &_o safe_o than_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o pharisee_o &_o high_a priest_n c._n but_o now_o the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n do_v pretermit_v that_o which_o s._n john_n declare_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n namely_o that_o she_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o angels_n come_v again_o into_o the_o city_n &_o complain_v weep_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o the_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n peter_n &_o john_n hear_v they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n into_o the_o which_o peter_n enter_v and_o then_o that_o other_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o return_v home_o again_o with_o doubtful_a &_o suspend_v mind_n as_o yet_o mary_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o weep_v and_o although_o s._n john_n do_v make_v mention_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o woman_n also_o of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v that_o be_v with_o she_o at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o which_o when_o they_o find_v void_a they_o tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o after_o that_o she_o return_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o peter_n &_o john_n follow_v who_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v empty_a return_v home_o with_o suspend_v mind_n but_o marry_o &_o the_o other_o woman_n abide_v there_o still_o
&_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n again_o two_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o do_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v &_o do_v command_v they_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o disciple_n but_o namely_o unto_o peter_n which_o even_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v at_o the_o length_n when_o these_o woman_n return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v confirm_v again_o as_o they_o go_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-it bold_o affirm_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v rise_v for_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o &_o salute_v they_o howbeit_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o and_o mark_v do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n meet_v with_o they_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o this_o pretermission_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oftentimes_o use_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o mathewe_n &_o mark_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o matthew_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdochen_n do_v extend_v that_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v of_o galilee_n &_o be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n &_o lazarus_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v think_v for_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o martha_n be_v not_o surname_v magdalene_n but_o be_v always_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o &_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi of_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n luke_n write_v thus_o 8._o and_o also_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o infirmity_n marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v no_o person_n but_o give_v most_o honour_n where_o most_o unworthiness_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n 5._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o the_o angel_n answer_v a._n to_o answer_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o demand_v no_o question_n whereby_o answer_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o angel_n only_o because_o but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o bright_a garment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a &_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o m._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o geve_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o go_v thereabout_o he_o do_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o have_v make_v the_o wicked_a watchman_n afraid_a for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a consolation_n whereupon_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o you_o afraid_a as_o those_o watchman_n be_v which_o be_v go_v away_o for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v friend_n &_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n you_o be_v come_v hither_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o here_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o your_o friend_n c._n in_o luke_n there_o seem_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o be_v add_v thus_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v he_o be_v not_o here_o m_o now_o the_o angel_n by_o plain_a word_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v &_o bury_v be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o say_v c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n can_v lie_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o deed_n c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o a._n and_o that_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v his_o resurrection_n the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n come_v see_v the_o bu._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o certify_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v they_o to_o have_v experience_n &_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o show_v they_o the_o empty_a monument_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v c._n behold_v how_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n euenso_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 24._o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n s._n luke_n add_v say_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v &_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o go_v quick_o c._n here_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o extraordinary_a honour_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o charge_n &_o embassage_n of_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o this_o office_n be_v accidental_a extraordinary_a and_o enjoin_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v that_o unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v amiss_o gather_v a_o law_n by_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n woman_n which_o do_v permit_v to_o woman_n the_o office_n of_o baptise_v let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o the_o christ_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o once_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o woman_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o carnal_a &_o insensible_a than_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o &_o they_o furthermore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o sharp_o reprehend_v which_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v before_o other_o man_n but_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o foul_o do_v they_o fall_v the_o woman_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o their_o reproach_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n may_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o many_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o galilee_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o geve_v space_n unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a departure_n they_o may_v better_o remember_v themselves_o furthermore_o the_o custom_n &_o use_v of_o the_o place_n help_v they_o to_o know_v their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o mean_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_n any_o thing_n whith_z pertain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n lo_o i_o
have_v tell_v you_o c._n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o angel_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v your_o way_n &_o take_v experience_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v if_o you_o distrust_v it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a c._n this_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_n he_o do_v only_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o they_o do_v profit_n very_o little_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v choke_v until_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o due_a time_n a._n euenso_n the_o disciple_n see_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o depart_v quick_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o return_n into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o fellow_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o before_o christ_n sheew_v himself_o they_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v confirm_v again_o christ_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verce_n follow_v the_o woman_n therefore_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o fear_n &_o great_a joy_n c._n by_o these_o word_n mathewe_n mean_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v great_o comfort_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o burn_v between_o joy_n &_o sorrow_n â—…ye_n m._n so_o that_o we_o do_v see_v two_o affection_n almost_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mix_v together_o namely_o joy_n &_o fear_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v down_o &_o humble_v we_o must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortal_a &_o spiritual_a joy_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o so_o often_o as_o god_n appear_v &_o give_v some_o feel_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v make_v afraid_a &_o almost_o discourage_v they_o go_v therefore_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o fear_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o vision_n &_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ful_o certify_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v no_o small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel._n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n it_o will_v have_v put_v away_o fear_n &_o great_o quiet_v they_o but_o now_o fear_v mingle_v with_o joy_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v this_o tiding_n which_o they_o never_o look_v for_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o great_a joy_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o very_a joy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n 24_o c._n here_o therefore_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o woman_n 9_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o m._n the_o lord_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o disciple_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o resurrection_n sheew_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o these_o woman_n upon_o the_o report_n only_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o offer_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v see_v that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o also_o of_o the_o eye_n may_v certify_v they_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o declare_v not_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n &_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o offer_v himself_o both_o to_o that_o the_o woman_n &_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v &_o feel_v say_v all_o hail_n m._n or_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o hebrew_a accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n &_o say_v salome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peace_n here_o the_o manner_n of_o salutation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o wicked_a also_o notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a friend_n which_o love_v not_o true_o &_o in_o god._n 5_o therefore_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n c._n this_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ_n but_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v mary_n to_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n command_v she_o to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o superstition_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o declare_v from_o the_o which_o partly_o earthly_a &_o gross_a affection_n and_o partly_o foolish_a zeal_n do_v withdraw_v she_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o meeting_n suffer_v they_o to_o touch_n his_o foot_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v that_o may_v certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o mathewe_n add_v and_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n 20._o a_o save_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o mary_n say_v rabboni_n but_o this_o their_o deed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o thomas_n express_v afterward_o in_o a_o word_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o worship_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v namely_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n which_o in_o deed_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o reverence_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brother_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o c._n we_o gather_v that_o fear_n be_v evil_a because_o christ_n deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o the_o same_o again_o for_o although_o it_o come_v of_o admiration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o quiet_a trust_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o true_o know_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o boast_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n christ_n therefore_o take_v from_o they_o fear_v not_o joy_n for_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v not_o any_o occasion_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o beleve_v but_o of_o true_a &_o perpetual_a joy_n these_o word_n therefore_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v c._n and_o
the_o church_n &_o can_v find_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o continuance_n and_o this_o say_v be_v noise_v b._n namely_o that_o the_o desciple_n steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n while_o the_o watcheman_n sleep_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o lie_n be_v publish_v abroad_o by_o the_o watchman_n be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v unto_o this_o day_n c._n this_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o blind_v the_o jew_n because_o by_o the_o perjury_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o resurrection_n be_v bury_v under_o foot_n and_o so_o vain_a a_o lie_n receive_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o voluntary_a error_n which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o even_o as_o the_o world_n willing_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o deceiver_n of_o satan_n but_o true_o if_o any_o man_n have_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o need_v not_o any_o long_a inquisition_n the_o arm_a soldier_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o weak_a fearful_a small_a and_o unarmed_a company_n of_o man_n by_o what_o cool_a do_v they_o pretend_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_v but_o if_o they_o suspect_v the_o disciple_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v after_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o raise_v hue_n &_o cry_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o childish_a excuse_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unpunished_a if_o the_o deputy_n have_v be_v just_a &_o of_o a_o stout_a courage_n but_o because_o pilate_n wink_v at_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v the_o more_o credit_n howbeit_o this_o seem_v very_o much_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v this_o rumour_n to_o spread_v abroad_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v attribute_v this_o matter_n to_o his_o just_a vengeance_n which_o deserve_v all_o honour_n moreover_o because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v jest_n they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o go_v about_o to_o blind_v they_o altogether_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o rash_a belief_n but_o only_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o be_v despise_v b._n this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n when_o we_o see_v therefore_o lie_v and_o false_a sign_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god._n unto_o this_o day_n b._n the_o scripture_n common_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o durable_a constancy_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o and_o josua_n set_v up_o twelve_o stone_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n etc_n etc_n and_o there_o have_v they_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n tread_v not_o on_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n unto_o this_o day_n 5._o c._n but_o although_o this_o lie_v prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v devise_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o wicked_o publish_v by_o the_o soldier_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o always_o it_o have_v and_o do_v overcome_v all_o the_o stop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v always_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a bulwark_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o b._n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n sheew_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emaus_n after_o this_o 24._o when_o the_o â—…ores_n be_v shut_v 20._o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o wish_v they_o peace_n sheew_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n &_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o to_o certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 16_o to_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v join_v when_o he_o say_v and_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o beside_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n furthermore_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o be_v fulfil_v and_o open_v their_o mind_n also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n whereas_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v christ_n they_o go_v into_o galilee_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n before_o to_o the_o which_o place_n when_o they_o come_v they_o go_v not_o by_o and_o by_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n as_o our_o evangelist_n here_o seem_v to_o show_v but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n that_o be_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o genesar_n to_o fish_n to_o who_o as_o they_o be_v a_o fissh_a christ_n appear_v as_o say_v s._n john_n in_o these_o word_n afterward_o do_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n etc_n etc_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n until_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n begin_v thus_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o the_o first_o appearance_n be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o three_o at_o this_o fyssh_n even_o now_o mention_v after_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o talk_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o peter_n after_o dinner_n in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o xxv_o verse_n therefore_o our_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o four_o appear_v into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o â–ª_o c._n although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o this_o mountain_n in_o any_o other_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v that_o be_v be_v note_v unto_o mary_n and_o a_o place_n appoint_v unto_o she_o but_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o he_o stand_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v in_o galilee_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o mountain_n be_v choose_v as_o a_o solitary_a place_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o see_v in_o the_o same_o 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o r._n this_o be_v that_o great_a appear_v by_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v prove_v and_o ratify_v his_o resurrection_n with_o most_o certain_a argument_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o woman_n bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v many_o if_o not_o peter_n if_o not_o thomas_n if_o not_o the_o eleven_o we_o may_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n to_o who_o christ_n open_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostel_n paul_n seem_v to_o remember_v this_o when_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15._o of_o which_o many_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n &_o many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_v they_o worship_v he_o m._n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o nine_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o worship_v
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o